of_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o trow_v you_o he_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o his_o apostle_n you_o allege_v john_n 20._o 20._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o trow_v you_o this_o be_v to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o visible_a ministry_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n his_o mediation_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o well_o as_o to_o his_o divinity_n have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a ministry_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n give_v he_o this_o power_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o body_n also_o in_o suffer_v death_n shall_v be_v propiciatoris_fw-la sacrifice_n the_o ordain_v of_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a ministry_n &_o belong_v not_o only_a to_o christ_n divinity_n but_o also_o to_o his_o humanity_n give_v he_o this_o power_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o make_v sacrament_n christ_n therefore_o give_v not_o his_o minister_n all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o visible_a ministry_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o reserve_v many_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o although_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v he_o give_v it_o they_o yet_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v â–ª_o he_o give_v they_o not_o he_o give_v they_o power_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n power_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o power_n that_o be_v proper_a of_o one_o own_o and_o that_o which_o be_v legantine_n and_o represent_v but_o a_o other_o between_o that_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o absolute_a and_o that_o that_o be_v bound_v and_o conditional_a between_o that_o that_o be_v principal_a &_o that_o that_o be_v but_o ministerial_a all_o which_o distinction_n be_v your_o own_o scholemens_n and_o therefore_o these_o power_n be_v nothing_o like_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o unlike_a from_o such_o princely_a power_n of_o earthly_a honour_n as_o you_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o clean_o against_o it_o both_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o minister_n too_o and_o this_o your_o own_o gloss_n out_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n gregory_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o paâ—…er_fw-la ide_v ad_fw-la passiones_fw-la etc_o etc_o joh._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o to_o reign_v like_o king_n &_o rule_v kingdom_n and_o therefore_o sith_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o he_o be_v send_v &_o he_o be_v not_o send_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n to_o depose_v king_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o govern_v they_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o send_v thereto_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v offer_v he_o worldly_a kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v get_v his_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o epiphaniâ—…_n write_v against_o the_o nazarei_n although_o as_o he_o have_v cull_v it_o out_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n the_o power_n of_o king_n yet_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o meaning_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a 29._o to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o also_o a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o order_n from_o above_o that_o he_o may_v translate_v the_o priesthood_n together_o with_o the_o law_n he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n because_o he_o come_v of_o marry_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n thereis_n no_o end_n for_o now_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o translate_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o pontius_n pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o sith_o christ_n by_o hide_v speech_n fulfil_v all_o thing_n â–ª_o the_o matter_n declare_v of_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a full_a measure_n for_o he_o which_o always_o reign_v come_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v under_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v he_o proceed_v from_o small_a thing_n to_o great_a for_o his_o throne_n abide_v and_o thereis_n no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n so_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_n epiphanius_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o himself_o and_o he_o flat_o debar_v from_o they_o nor_o he_o ever_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o they_o ever_o exercise_v but_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o himself_o keep_v ever_o and_o yet_o he_o ever_o communicate_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a but_o in_o especial_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o not_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o of_o epiphanius_n make_v nothing_o for_o bishop_n to_o be_v depeser_n of_o king_n or_o disposer_n and_o ruler_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o present_a question_n wherefore_o saithâ—…_n saunders_n sith_o there_o be_v a_o double_a 82._o power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o spiritual_a of_o which_o â—…orte_n be_v 20._o that_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v &_o baptise_v all_o nation_n but_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o secular_a howbeit_o to_o be_v now_o refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n although_o in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o use_n &_o in_o a_o certain_a middle_a end_n they_o differ_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v yet_o do_v they_o both_o concur_v in_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o one_o end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v one_o certain_a under_o power_n ordain_v for_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o 5._o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o power_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o distinguish_v either_o of_o the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n over_o his_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n over_o his_o sheep_n but_o all_o these_o power_n be_v one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o man_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v agree_v 10._o upon_o that_o all_o these_o power_n shall_v beswallow_v up_o of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o son_n of_o adoption_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o secular_a thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o sith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a lively_a image_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v although_o there_o remain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mix_v condition_n of_o this_o life_n certain_a difference_n of_o these_o power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o among_o themselves_o dispose_v and_o place_v in_o their_o order_n that_o even_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o it_o ought_v more_o and_o moreto_o govern_v all_o the_o residue_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o every_o kingly_a or_o civil_a power_n be_v also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n neither_o any_o whit_n less_o appear_v it_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v place_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edify_n thereof_o in_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v 4._o evict_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o any_o other_o power_n or_o family_n or_o earthly_a common_a wealth_n for_o
he_o choose_v out_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o he_o say_v we_o allege_v before_o all_o thing_n i_o omit_v his_o slander_n that_o we_o can_v not_o suffer_v â–ª_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n shall_v rule_v the_o temporal_a and_o that_o we_o favour_n to_o much_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v but_o mere_a slander_n and_o do_v fit_a serve_v to_o reâ—…urne_v upon_o the_o papist_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v one_o of_o our_o objection_n unto_o they_o although_o not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a objection_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o master_n sanders_n with_o all_o his_o shift_n be_v not_o able_a direct_o to_o answer_v worldly_a to_o it_o first_o what_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n seek_v and_o possess_v be_v apparent_a in_o so_o much_o that_o few_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o worldly_a might_n and_o glory_n be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o although_o god_n be_v praise_v it_o decay_v daily_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o practice_n to_o repair_v and_o undershore_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o against_o this_o his_o worldly_a kingdom_n we_o object_n that_o sith_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n stately_a deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v such_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n if_o the_o pope_n he_o his_o minister_n he_o can_v not_o claim_v nor_o enjoy_v such_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n what_o fetch_n now_o can_v m._n sand._n world_n findâ—…_n or_o any_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o elude_v this_o plain_a argument_n we_o must_v say_v he_o distinguish_v of_o this_o word_n the_o world_n â–ª_o which_o sometime_o signify_v sâ—…ne_v darkness_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n sometime_o the_o world_n signify_v all_o visible_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o have_v not_o his_o original_n of_o the_o world_n but_o from_o god_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n worldly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o sore_v not_o mark_v these_o distinction_n be_v fâ—…ly_o deceive_v whether_o we_o be_v deceive_v or_o you_o m._n sanders_n or_o whether_o we_o or_o you_o will_v deceive_v other_o all_o the_o world_n easy_o may_v perceive_v we_o admit_v your_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o disallow_v we_o your_o signification_n of_o the_o world_n although_o subtle_o you_o conceal_v those_o signification_n thereof_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v further_o distinguish_v into_o for_o the_o world_n signify_v often_o time_n the_o glory_n might_n riches_n power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o worldly_a thing_n especial_o when_o this_o word_n kingdom_n be_v join_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a sense_n kingdom_n of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o state_n in_o or_o of_o the_o world_n excelliâ—…_n in_o these_o worldly_a thing_n now_o this_o which_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a sense_n you_o â—…yde_v and_o run_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o and_o that_o signification_n to_o carry_v the_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d awâ—…_n â–ª_o from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o worldly_a government_n and_o possession_n of_o kingdom_n or_o realm_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o translate_n the_o state_n of_o policy_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a question_n now_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o shift_a or_o shuffle_n be_v simple_o and_o plain_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v desire_v none_o other_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o you_o cite_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o even_o the_o papist_n own_v judgement_n and_o interpretation_n on_o this_o sentence_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o gloss_n expound_v thus_o quasi_fw-la decepti_fw-la estis_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v deceive_v for_o i_o hinder_v lyra_n not_o your_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o say_v lyra_n non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o 18._o this_o world_n etc_n etc_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o get_v these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o against_o this_o seem_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 46._o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v very_a god_n as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n notwithstanding_o so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o humanity_n he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o first_o come_v to_o govern_v temporal_o but_o rather_o to_o serve_v &_o suffer_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o sufficient_o exclude_v that_o that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n of_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jewry_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o he_o but_o in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o for_o the_o present_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o which_o appertain_v to_o his_o first_o come_v ferus_fw-la expound_v this_o say_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o 18._o this_o world_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la etc_o etc_o â–ª_o as_o though_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o grant_v oh_o pilate_n and_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v even_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o be_v that_o crime_n dominion_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o i_o howbeit_o understand_v this_o thing_n aright_o i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o king_n but_o so_o that_o i_o neither_o usurp_v not_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o keysar_n nor_o expel_v any_o of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n from_o their_o power_n or_o dominion_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o be_o not_o a_o worldly_a king_n but_o a_o heavenly_a in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o thou_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v my_o principality_n christ._n or_o administration_n or_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v my_o law_n and_o right_n or_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v my_o minister_n and_o subject_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n i_o say_v he_o be_o of_o he_o make_v king_n over_o his_o holy_a mount_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v pass_v away_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o be_v administer_v after_o another_o sort_n than_o be_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o material_a sword_n but_o kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o sword_n for_o the_o sword_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v city_n tower_n town_n village_n army_n armour_n my_o kingdom_n require_v only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o world_n rule_v the_o good_n and_o the_o body_n but_o i_o rule_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o world_n rule_v with_o a_o carnal_a power_n but_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o i_o rule_v spiritual_o against_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n thou_o see_v how_o beautiful_o christ_n describe_v his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n almost_o do_v zacharias_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o poor_a etc_n etc_n howbeit_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o although_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o despair_v not_o for_o there_o be_v another_o world_n in_o the_o which_o be_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o here_o be_v not_o fulfil_v again_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n
we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o this_o first_o word_n therefore_o christ_n deliver_v pilate_n from_o all_o fear_n &_o moreover_o by_o this_o example_n prove_v himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o desire_v the_o imperial_a or_o kingly_a power_n if_o say_v he_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n â–ª_o i_o will_v not_o lead_v unarm_v disciple_n about_o with_o i_o but_o arm_v yea_o i_o will_v have_v counselor_n soldier_n army_n etc_n etc_n who_o in_o this_o my_o necessity_n shall_v with_o swerdâ—…_n defend_v i_o as_o their_o lord_n yea_o offering_n themselves_o to_o death_n for_o i_o or_o if_o i_o covet_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n either_o the_o angel_n shall_v defend_v i_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o i_o will_v have_v need_n neither_o of_o angel_n nor_o of_o man_n for_o my_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v i_o etc_n etc_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o out_o of_o which_o argument_n persuade_v thyself_o most_o certain_o that_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o thou_o or_o thy_o emperor_n have_v it_o shall_v for_o i_o remain_v whole_a unto_o you_o i_o desire_v none_o of_o your_o thing_n i_o regard_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o esteem_v for_o the_o great_a good_n these_o thing_n true_o be_v speak_v to_o pilate_n but_o they_o pertain_v to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o what_o do_v thou_o christian_n seek_v for_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n christian_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v tribulation_n in_o this_o world_n while_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o from_o whence_o so_o many_o trouble_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o this_o word_n the_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o adversity_n and_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o beside_o this_o if_o papist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o then_o err_v they_o that_o set_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n thus_o do_v your_o own_o friar_n ferus_fw-la expound_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o such_o power_n &_o royalty_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v nor_o diminish_v depose_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o king_n their_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o do_v ludolphus_n gather_v out_o of_o chryostome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n 61_o nihil_fw-la denique_fw-la monstravit_fw-la tale_n etc_n etc_n to_o conclude_v he_o never_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o neither_o have_v soldier_n nor_o prince_n nor_o horse_n nor_o burden_n of_o mule_n â–ª_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n about_o he_o but_o he_o lead_v this_o life_n humble_a and_o poor_a carry_v about_o with_o he_o 12._o base_a man_n accord_v to_o his_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o come_v not_o to_o rule_v temporal_o &_o to_o reign_v but_o rather_o to_o serve_v and_o suffer_v whereupon_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o rather_o grant_v it_o because_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o kingâ—…_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o escape_v he_o temper_v his_o answer_n say_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o touch_v the_o seek_n and_o have_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o roman_n nor_o hinder_v their_o authority_n because_o they_o only_o regard_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o though_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v deceive_v i_o hinder_v not_o your_o empire_n in_o this_o world_n least_o vain_o you_o shall_v fear_v and_o rage_n but_o come_v you_o to_o the_o themselves_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o beleve_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o which_o by_o preach_v i_o invite_v you_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o prelate_n which_o be_v his_o vicar_n seem_v in_o their_o do_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o pomp_n make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o prince_n or_o rather_o exceed_v they_o thus_o say_v again_o your_o monk_n ludolphus_n and_o withal_o hit_v your_o pope_n for_o his_o more_o than_o worldly_a kingdom_n for_o whereto_o else_o tend_v all_o this_o drift_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n rule_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n pretend_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v get_v a_o carnal_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n who_o you_o say_v mark_v that_o christ_n joan._n say_v not_o â–ª_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o if_o you_o master_n stapleton_n also_o have_v mark_v this_o in_o saint_n augustine_n exposition_n on_o this_o sentence_n audite_fw-la judei_fw-la etc_n etc_n hear_v oh_o you_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hear_v oh_o thou_o circumcise_a hear_v oh_o thou_o uncircumcised_a hear_v oh_o you_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o hinder_v not_o your_o rule_n in_o this_o world_n you_o may_v have_v mark_v with_o all_o that_o although_o his_o kingdom_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o not_o of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o but_o also_o not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n nor_o hinder_v their_o government_n which_o it_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o may_v depose_v and_o alter_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v s._n augustine_n kingdom_n mind_n be_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n dispossess_v king_n or_o any_o estate_n of_o man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o temporal_a good_n whereto_o m._n saunders_n appli_v he_o and_o also_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o his_o own_o friar_n judgment_n this_o sentence_n be_v apt_o object_v of_o we_o against_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n claim_v &_o usurp_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n neither_o can_v all_o m._n saunders_n elusion_n shift_v off_o the_o force_n of_o our_o objection_n neither_o do_v this_o avail_n that_o he_o say_v by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o reprobate_n true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n many_o time_n signify_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o help_v this_o when_o even_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n as_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o reprobation_n not_o only_o commit_v but_o maintain_v most_o abominable_a sin_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v their_o chief_a cover_n howbeit_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o even_o themselves_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o but_o now_o to_o m._n saunders_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n beyond_o the_o â—…4_n course_n of_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v both_o very_a man_n &_o be_v very_o bear_v and_o by_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o who_o in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_o i_o like_v their_o sentence_n very_o well_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o true_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o mankind_n although_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o ever_o mingle_v himself_o in_o earthly_a thing_n except_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o you_o like_v very_o well_o of_o these_o man_n sentence_n so_o you_o have_v man._n hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o side_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o his_o first_o come_n take_v no_o monarchy_n nor_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o his_o divinity_n although_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v their_o sentence_n neither_o that_o refer_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o they_o refer_v not_o as_o you_o do_v a_o human_a kingdom_n to_o it_o he_o be_v very_a man_n we_o grant_v although_o you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o confound_v the_o manhood_n verity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v also_o very_o bear_v and_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o stem_n of_o worldly_a king_n also_o and_o he_o be_v true_o call_v even_o by_o his_o parentage_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o king_n and_o this_o appear_v even_o
in_o these_o word_n follow_v unto_o pilate_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n when_o pilate_n reply_v be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n he_o answer_v 18._o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n ne_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc_n etc_n which_o notwithstanding_o say_v ferus_fw-la lest_o pilate_n shall_v be_v more_o offend_v 1â—…_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n proceed_v to_o declare_v his_o kingdom_n more_o plain_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v pilate_n understand_v thou_o this_o for_o troth_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o suspicion_n of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o of_o tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o case_n i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v my_o spiritual_a kingdom_n kingdom_n whether_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o or_o before_o caesar._n only_o know_v thou_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o invade_v any_o man_n with_o arm_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o king_n to_o reign_v pompous_o but_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v in_o earth_n the_o divine_a truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v i_o bear_v â–ª_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o i_o say_v come_v i_o therefore_o be_v i_o bear_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o as_o i_o declare_v the_o gospel_n so_o i_o rule_v by_o the_o rule_v gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o sin_n will_v i_o give_v righteousness_n for_o death_n life_n for_o the_o cross_n joy_n for_o hell_n i_o will_v give_v heaven_n these_o be_v kingdom_n feofment_n of_o my_o kingdom_n of_o these_o thing_n none_o can_v be_v partaker_n except_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o every_o not_o i_o with_o riches_n with_o city_n and_o other_o feofment_n but_o by_o my_o word_n i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o joy_n life_n peace_n and_o to_o conclude_v heaven_n itself_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n thus_o again_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n such_o as_o you_o dream_v of_o which_o in_o the_o end_n yourself_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o confess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o ever_o mingle_v himself_o in_o earthly_a thing_n then_o master_n saunders_n those_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n nor_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n every_o king_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o mingle_v but_o chief_o to_o occupy_v himself_o but_o straight_o you_o have_v a_o exception_n at_o hand_n that_o he_o mingle_v not_o himself_o in_o earthly_a thing_n except_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o this_o yourself_o before_o confess_v be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o the_o civil_a 797._o power_n and_o that_o all_o faithful_a king_n aught_o to_o directe_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o kingdom_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o what_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v reign_v as_o a_o worldly_a king_n and_o govern_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o say_v you_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o come_v from_o heaven_n 8._o &_o tend_v unto_o heaven_n for_o both_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o â–ª_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o moreover_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o also_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v that_o even_o the_o 12._o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v arise_v to_o their_o punishment_n for_o christ_n who_o rise_v first_o and_o contain_v as_o man_n all_o man_n in_o himself_o sith_o therefore_o earthly_a king_n administer_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n although_o they_o remain_v eâ—…hnikes_n and_o infidel_n yet_o be_v they_o true_o under_o christ_n the_o king_n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n â–ª_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o principality_n over_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o same_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o their_o common_a weal_n evil_a order_v because_o they_o refer_v not_o their_o kingdom_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o god_n but_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o appertine_v to_o his_o human_a â—…atunre_n be_v less_o than_o angel_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v â—…_n receive_v that_o kingdom_n that_o adam_n first_o shall_v have_v administer_v among_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v renew_a it_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v direct_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o shall_v the_o son_n 15._o also_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o sith_o therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o he_o true_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o god_n deserueâ—…h_v glory_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v both_o for_o his_o 9_o power_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o power_n &_o judgement_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n he_o govern_v all_o creature_n we_o grant_v with_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n yea_o the_o sheep_n ox_n and_o cattle_n that_o he_o speak_v on_o but_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n numquid_fw-la deo_fw-la cura_fw-la de_fw-la bobus_fw-la have_v god_n say_v saint_n â—…_n paul_n care_v of_o ox_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o all_o king_n shall_v answer_v for_o the_o â—…busing_n of_o their_o kingdom_n unto_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n because_o they_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o how_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n shall_v answer_v for_o â—…surping_a kingdom_n and_o abuse_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o worldly_a end_n but_o shall_v this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o worldly_a consistory_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n receive_v that_o kingdom_n that_o adam_n shall_v kingdom_n have_v have_v have_v he_o not_o fall_v but_o think_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v rule_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n or_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o no_o better_a kingdom_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o before_o he_o sin_v he_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o think_v he_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o militant_a church_n while_o the_o evimy_n strive_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o subdue_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o glory_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v but_o do_v he_o think_v this_o be_v a_o worldly_a glory_n and_o human_a justice_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v over_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o in_o the_o righteous_a condemnation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o seek_v such_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o call_v it_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o cloak_n their_o pride_n withal_o but_o what_o can_v master_n saunders_n conclude_v hereon_o for_o bishop_n to_o possess_v kingdom_n to_o rule_v king_n to_o set_v up_o or_o to_o depose_v they_o neither_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o show_v hereupon_o 84._o that_o power_n be_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n
and_o satan_n neither_o of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o policy_n govern_v by_o a_o king_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n sense_n every_o faithful_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o be_v a_o king_n howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n which_o estate_n be_v only_o grant_v unâ—…_n prince_n and_o as_o flat_o â—…ebarred_v from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o from_o any_o other_o private_a man._n siâ—…he_o therefore_o we_o say_v not_o that_o other_o kingdom_n ought_v 84._o to_o be_v under_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o that_o already_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o at_o any_o time_n have_v believe_v true_o this_o be_v most_o foolish_o object_v to_o we_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christian_a king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o part_n whereby_o he_o work_v here_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o we_o seek_v it_o not_o of_o those_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n m._n sand_n â–ª_o still_a wrist_n of_o purpose_n this_o word_n the_o world_n worldâ—…_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a as_o though_o christ_n only_o mean_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o those_o prince_n over_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n reign_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o rule_v in_o worldly_a glory_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n faithful_a king_n or_o the_o unfaithful_a for_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v become_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o unfaithful_a prince_n they_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v a_o better_a prince_n unto_o they_o â–ª_o than_o he_o be_v that_o then_o oppress_v they_o they_o trust_v he_o will_v govern_v they_o as_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n have_v do_v they_o reckon_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v rule_v in_o all_o worldly_a glory_n as_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n but_o this_o opinion_n kingdom_n christ_n deny_v in_o his_o flee_v from_o their_o offer_n and_o so_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o minister_n will_v fight_v for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o can_v not_o by_o tyranny_n but_o by_o worldly_a and_o lawful_a power_n and_o force_n maintain_v my_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o desire_v 20._o such_o pre-eminence_n in_o his_o kingdom_n think_v his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o unfaithfulness_n but_o think_v of_o a_o very_a worldly_a government_n shine_v in_o all_o might_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n reprove_v in_o they_o affirm_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o worldly_a prince_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a prince_n not_o that_o christ_n govern_v not_o the_o faithful_a prince_n for_o they_o obedient_o submit_v prince_n their_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n too_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o pope_n power_n over_o any_o christian_a prince_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v take_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o that_o they_o then selue_o may_v rule_v in_o his_o estate_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o hold_v his_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n san._n labour_v in_o and_o will_v bring_v all_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n unto_o that_o either_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n already_o or_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v it_o as_o jerusalem_n syria_n gréece_n asia_n egypte_n africa_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n so_o well_o under_o the_o turk_n and_o saracens_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o receive_v or_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o and_o such_o other_o worldly_a glory_n of_o rulâ—…g_a kingdom_n be_v flat_o debar_v by_o christ_n say_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o all_o the_o 18._o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v coâ—…nteruayle_v this_o sentence_n how_o foolish_o soever_o we_o seem_v to_o m._n sanders_n to_o object_v it_o but_o this_o be_v his_o old_a song_n all_o be_v roole_n and_o dolt_n with_o he_o that_o object_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n worldly_a wise_a dominion_n but_o this_o foolishness_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n wisdom_n if_o therefore_o we_o see_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o 84._o christ_n thus_o govern_v that_o the_o king_n by_o abuse_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o carry_v carry_v away_o the_o christian_a citizen_n into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n if_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n if_o every_o where_o he_o permit_v divorce_n if_o he_o affirm_v usury_n to_o be_v lawful_a shall_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deed_n first_o after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n to_o remove_v this_o king_n from_o 3._o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o if_o he_o yet_o amend_v not_o himself_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o prince_n to_o expel_v he_o utter_o from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v such_o a_o other_o wicked_a king_n king_n as_o here_o you_o imagine_v you_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deed_n thus_o to_o order_v he_o i_o answer_v you_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deed_n for_o and_o he_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o wicked_a that_o excuse_v not_o the_o bishop_n treason_n to_o incite_v other_o to_o expel_v he_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a bishop_n do_v ever_o attempt_v that_o treâ—…heris_n against_o such_o wicked_a prince_n be_v they_o arian_n tyrant_n state_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v till_o the_o late_a pope_n do_v set_v abroach_o this_o traitorous_a practice_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n although_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n vice_n yea_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o disobey_v the_o vice_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o prince_n for_o they_o and_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n wrath_n although_o it_o cost_n he_o his_o life_n for_o his_o labour_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o rebel_v or_o cause_v other_o to_o rebel_v or_o to_o practice_v conspiracy_n with_o other_o against_o his_o prince_n whereby_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n ensue_v yea_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o obey_v his_o civil_a government_n and_o not_o he_o to_o abuse_v his_o estate_n also_o because_o the_o prince_n abuse_v his_o estate_n but_o to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o reform_v he_o commit_v the_o rest_n to_o god_n who_o place_v he_o and_o who_o he_o represent_v in_o his_o call_n though_o he_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o calling_n to_o depose_v bishop_n he_o nor_o any_o such_o rule_n as_o worldly_a prince_n good_a or_o ill_n do_v exercise_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o take_v this_o usurpation_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o ought_v prince_n to_o depose_v they_o especial_o be_v infect_v with_o those_o vice_n that_o m._n san._n suâ—…niseth_v be_v in_o these_o prince_n have_v not_o pope_n make_v schism_n when_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o at_o once_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o pope_n maintain_v christ_n be_v a_o creature_n â–ª_o as_o liberius_n that_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n yea_o alyer_n as_o leo_n the_o ten_o object_v to_o bembus_n quidmibi_fw-la narras_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la fabulas_fw-la what_o prelate_n tell_v thou_o i_o the_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o permit_v divorce_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n
the_o church_n in_o every_o cause_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o dispose_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o of_o law_n civil_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o in_o part_n be_v true_a but_o in_o part_n so_o false_a that_o himself_o confute_v himself_o make_v exception_n of_o diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o spring_v immediate_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v those_o thing_n as_o he_o false_o say_v circa_n res_fw-la terrenas_fw-la about_o earthly_a matter_n but_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o although_o their_o ceremonial_a cause_n and_o judicial_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o indiciall_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v like_o authority_n in_o the_o like_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o s._n aug._n against_o m._n st._n &_o the_o donatistes_n second_o where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o civil_a power_n now_o of_o christian_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v all_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o civil_a except_o in_o case_n otherwise_o dispose_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v this_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_o dispose_v three_o to_o this_o division_n of_o the_o original_n of_o both_o these_o estate_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v from_o god_n immediate_o the_o civil_a by_o other_o mean_n i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n fail_v both_o by_o his_o own_o tale_n say_v civilis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la plerunque_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 57_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v oftentimes_o from_o god_n by_o certain_a mean_n if_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o by_o certain_a mean_n than_o it_o be_v not_o always_o and_o but_o accidental_a not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o estate_n for_o so_o it_o be_v also_o immediate_o from_o god._n and_o the_o like_a accident_n fall_v out_o likewise_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n that_o although_o the_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o many_o cause_n in_o it_o call_v ecclesiastical_a be_v also_o per_fw-la media_fw-la quadam_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenij_fw-la 57_o interposita_fw-la by_o certain_a mean_n of_o man_n wit_n put_v between_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v m._n sand_n the_o civil_a power_n among_o the_o 57_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v extant_a with_o faithful_a king_n although_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v such_o power_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v junior_n exercise_v power_n over_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o i_o answer_v first_o master_n saunders_n this_o be_v a_o like_a slander_n ces_fw-fr to_o m._n stapletons_n foe_fw-mi 29._o a._n b._n the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o heathen_a prince_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o in_o christian_a prince_n that_o know_v god_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o these_o so_o different_a estate_n wherein_o the_o one_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o describe_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o other_o take_v it_o all_o for_o hu_o main_a &_o natural_a not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v god_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n from_o who_o the_o original_n of_o it_o spring_v second_o to_o that_o you_o say_v such_o power_n be_v debar_v by_o christ_n from_o his_o minister_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o such_o power_n such_o power_n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a such_o be_v not_o only_o debar_v from_o they_o but_o from_o christian_n prince_n too_o if_o contradiction_n you_o mean_v such_o power_n as_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v you_o true_a but_o how_o then_o do_v your_o pope_n challenge_v and_o usurp_v both_o such_o and_o the_o same_o also_o yea_o yourself_o afterward_o reason_v most_o earnest_o throughout_o all_o the_o four_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v it_o wherein_o you_o speak_v clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o yourself_o three_o i_o note_v this_o either_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o your_o impudent_a falsehood_n in_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o they_o that_o be_v junior_n or_o younger_n the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v great_a which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a if_o m._n stapleton_n be_v your_o adversary_n he_o will_v rattle_v you_o up_o master_n saunders_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o escape_n now_o to_o fortify_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a world_n power_n and_o the_o civil_a he_o urge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o for_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v both_o in_o and_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n excel_v all_o worldlyâ—…_n kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v stark_a fool_n that_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n to_o be_v administer_v prefer_v the_o earthly_a king_n before_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v all_o these_o conclusion_n be_v impertinent_a if_o there_o be_v any_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o strive_v for_o that_o that_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n we_o grant_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o both_o power_n and_o kingdom_n although_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o he_o take_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n power_n do_v we_o deny_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v overmuch_o not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o world_n also_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v the_o fame_n although_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n be_v yet_o we_o grant_v this_o glad_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v prefer_v the_o earthly_a king_n in_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v administer_v before_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o earthly_a king_n preferment_n over_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o oversee_v he_o right_o and_o spiritual_o to_o administer_v his_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o ministration_n whereof_o all_o earthly_a king_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o which_o we_o do_v never_o deny_v and_o sith_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o christ_n the_o son_n 57_o of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o god_n himself_o and_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a or_o civil_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o only_a christ_n the_o mediator_n &_o the_o power_n royal_a which_o either_o altogether_o or_o almost_o altogether_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o civil_a for_o although_o god_n have_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n royal_a if_o notwithstanding_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o contain_v peace_n among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v reveal_v no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n which_o he_o have_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o else_o even_o necessity_n ought_v to_o have_v wring_v out_o of_o we_o or_o profit_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n power_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n stretch_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o only_a christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v far_o superior_a without_o all_o comparison_n than_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o prince_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v mediator_n thereof_o to_o we_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o prince_n have_v again_o a_o other_o superior_a government_n to_o oversee_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n exercise_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n have_v ordain_v and_o to_o remove_v all_o popish_a â—…oysting_a in_o give_v we_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la which_o when_o
earthly_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o m._n saunders_n himself_o confess_v neither_o bathe_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o many_o kingdom_n but_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o part_n thereof_o or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n now_o when_o m._n saunders_n have_v thus_o prove_v as_o he_o think_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v and_o thuâ—…_n 67._o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v if_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v exercise_v any_o chief_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o over_o the_o bishop_n he_o turn_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o flat_a denial_n of_o this_o which_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o first_o objection_n he_o flat_o grant_v and_o flee_v then_o to_o thyâ—…_n shift_n that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o now_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o king_n of_o 67._o the_o jew_n be_v count_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a kind_n in_o administer_a those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o by_o piece_n meal_n i_o will_v not_o be_v greeâ—…ed_v to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o grieve_v you_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n m._n saunders_n but_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o where_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v count_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o go_v too_o let_v we_o see_v what_o piecemeal_o prove_v you_o bring_v and_o first_o say_v you_o moses_n command_v that_o after_o 67._o the_o king_n be_v set_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o in_o a_o volume_n another_o copâ—…e_n of_o this_o law_n â–ª_o take_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o â—…eviticall_a tribe_n but_o if_o not_o only_o other_o but_o the_o king_n also_o he_o self_n must_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o write_v out_o of_o the_o law_n how_o be_v the_o king_n the_o prince_n in_o interpret_n the_o law_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o crave_v of_o other_o be_v he_o not_o herein_o admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v his_o superior_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n for_o as_o every_o magistrate_n crave_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o king_n &_o receive_v it_o do_v in_o so_o do_v declare_v the_o king_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v it_o when_o the_o king_n receive_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v this_o the_o copy_n of_o your_o piece_n meal_n prove_v m._n sand_n 161._o he_o that_o shall_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o argument_n might_n per_fw-la hap_n have_v need_n but_o god_n wot_v shall_v find_v full_a slender_a stuff_n in_o they_o this_o argument_n be_v copy_v out_o of_o stapleton_n and_o your_o other_o collector_n and_o be_v already_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a because_o the_o prince_n take_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o priest_n therefore_o in_o the_o government_n of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n then_o be_v the_o register_n above_o the_o chancellor_n &_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v the_o clerk_n above_o the_o steward_n and_o the_o prince_n because_o he_o have_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o record_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o like_a example_n than_o that_o you_o bring_v in_o of_o a_o magistrate_n crave_v and_o receive_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o king_n for_o in_o this_o example_n the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sword_n but_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o and_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o sword_n under_o god_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o wherefore_o he_o acknowleage_v right_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o great_a but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o the_o king_n government_n be_v appoint_v to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v interest_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n about_o he_o to_o directe_v his_o giverment_n and_o have_v not_o this_o interest_n &_o authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o subject_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sword_n give_v he_o of_o the_o king_n do_v this_o argue_v a_o like_a that_o the_o priest_n be_v superior_a because_o he_o must_v have_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n law_n must_v have_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o keep_n argue_v the_o great_a authority_n â–ª_o the_o king_n must_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o keeper_n therefore_o the_o great_a nay_o it_o rather_o argue_v although_o in_o look_v too_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o true_o declare_v they_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a charge_n in_o their_o office_n yet_o be_v they_o rather_o inferior_n in_o that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o king_n behoof_n the_o keep_v and_o delivery_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o especial_a charge_n of_o keep_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o especial_a vocation_n in_o the_o study_n profession_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o argue_v more_o cunning_a and_o learning_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n than_o at_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v not_o as_o you_o say_v great_a principality_n to_o prince_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god._n prince_n commit_v that_o to_o the_o interpreter_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n be_v commit_v a_o superior_a charge_n of_o govern_v all_o person_n to_o oversee_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v right_o interpret_v and_o administer_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n not_o himself_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o whereto_o then_o to_o lie_v idle_o by_o he_o no_o to_o govern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o prescription_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n samuel_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n constantius_n and_o theodosius_n in_o moses_n and_o samuel_n he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o joshua_n david_n and_o solomon_n he_o use_v stapletons_n answer_n and_o there_o be_v answer_v the_o example_n of_o constantius_n and_o theodosius_n be_v somewhat_o already_o answer_v and_o shall_v be_v further_a god_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o cite_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o estate_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o kingdom_n give_v to_o other_o when_o their_o government_n hurt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n health_n whereto_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o 4_o chapter_n m._n saunders_n keep_v no_o perfect_a method_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o as_o he_o proceed_v first_o he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o heavenly_a 77._o man_n and_o so_o likewise_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n choose_v their_o king_n by_o human_a kingdom_n consent_n as_o nimrod_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n who_o although_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v only_o the_o king_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o former_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o renew_v it_o so_o have_v he_o not_o destroy_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o amend_v it_o here_o upon_o he_o conclude_v that_o earthly_a king_n may_v be_v make_v citizen_n of_o god_n church_n and_o use_v all_o their_o old_a right_n and_o most_o free_a government_n in_o all_o those_o cause_n that_o diâ—…ishe_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v make_v who_o they_o will_v fit_v civil_a magistrate_n they_o may_v appoint_v at_o their_o pleasure_n lawful_a punishment_n for_o malefactor_n and_o free_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n natural_a nationall_n civil_a or_o mâ—…nicipall_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o all_o this_o as_o we_o agree_v with_o m._n saunders_n and_o therefore_o principaâ—…_n i_o gather_v bâ—…t_v a_o brief_a contâ—…ct_n
base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n thatis_o by_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a thing_n the_o same_o god_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v so_o join_v together_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v show_v no_o less_o both_o power_n and_o mercy_n while_o some_o king_n voluntary_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o poor_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o other_o refuse_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o they_o be_v either_o afterward_o convert_v to_o repentance_n or_o else_o be_v hurl_v down_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o possess_v that_o every_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o 7._o daniel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v &_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v frush_v and_o consume_v all_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o this_o true_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n it_o be_v even_o so_o m._n sand_n â–ª_o and_o therefore_o not_o such_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o your_o pope_n usurp_v &_o you_o proule_n for_o he_o to_o maintain_v but_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o gospel_n shall_v frush_v and_o consume_v your_o kingdom_n with_o the_o other_o nay_o say_v you_o they_o do_v indeed_o once_o jar_n but_o now_o they_o agree_v the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v conjoin_v together_o agreement_n be_v a_o good_a hear_n m._n sand_n â–ª_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o coniunctionâ—…_n king_n that_o the_o one_o be_v become_v the_o other_o and_o not_o still_o distinguish_v from_o it_o or_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v king_n and_o his_o bishop_n prince_n of_o both_o nay_o m._n sand_n you_o find_v not_o that_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n between_o they_o that_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n can_v not_o have_v earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o that_o earthly_a king_n shall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n become_v subject_n in_o such_o wise_a to_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n otherwise_o than_o to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a ministry_n represent_v the_o power_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o but_o not_o to_o resign_v their_o crown_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n not_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o they_o and_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n itself_o much_o less_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o that_o kingdom_n deal_v not_o with_o earthly_a king_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o agree_v or_o join_v with_o they_o but_o to_o conspice_fw-la against_o they_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o king_n that_o have_v voluntary_o yield_v then selue_o subject_n &_o some_o that_o be_v compel_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o be_v this_o do_v as_o you_o say_v by_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o martyr_n king_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o base_a thing_n god_n overcome_v the_o mighty_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o trow_v you_o that_o they_o by_o their_o poverty_n depose_v king_n &_o by_o their_o suffer_a torment_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o realm_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o name_n the_o apostle_n name_v the_o martyr_n name_n the_o king_n name_v the_o kingdom_n &_o you_o can_v no_o you_o can_v not_o â–ª_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o poverty_n than_o be_v they_o not_o rich_a than_o king_n if_o they_o suffer_v torment_n they_o they_o put_v not_o man_n to_o torment_n they_o be_v torment_v not_o torment_n sufferer_n not_o doer_n of_o they_o neither_o suffer_v they_o as_o malefactor_n for_o conspire_v against_o king_n for_o go_v about_o to_o have_v depose_v king_n from_o their_o kingdom_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a your_o pope_n be_v rich_a than_o king_n &_o cruel_a than_o tirante_n to_o tell_v how_o god_n overcome_v the_o might_n of_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n this_o be_v god_n do_v not_o man_n and_o by_o clean_a contrary_a mean_n to_o your_o do_n and_o to_o clean_o contrary_a purpose_n not_o to_o storish_v in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o dispossess_v king_n as_o all_o your_o drift_n do_v tend_v but_o you_o have_v example_n hereof_o how_o you_o bring_v king_n to_o this_o thraldom_n but_o for_o shame_v you_o dare_v not_o name_v they_o the_o story_n be_v so_o tragical_a but_o now_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n prohibition_n he_o propoun_v a_o objection_n himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n &_o answer_v it_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v therefore_o by_o â–ª_o hop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o 79._o sheep_n of_o christ_n rule_v temporal_a kingdom_n proper_o indeed_o and_o of_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o thus_o do_v bishop_n rule_v temporal_a kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v such_o kingdom_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o even_o in_o this_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o nation_n do_v desire_v the_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n they_o promise_v herein_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o govern_v nor_o obey_v any_o earthly_a government_n further_o than_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n may_v suffer_v if_o therefore_o either_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n obedience_n begin_v to_o swerve_v otherway_n either_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o government_n or_o most_o just_o exclude_v from_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v a_o king_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o covert_n or_o express_v covenant_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v that_o if_o creditis_fw-la by_o chance_n mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o agree_v than_o by_o that_o one_o way_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v between_o the_o bargain_n maker_n yet_o be_v it_o hold_v for_o express_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_o contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v for_o ensample_n a_o man_n say_v to_o a_o woman_n i_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o wise_a she_o again_o make_v answer_n i_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o husband_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o even_o till_o death_n although_o this_o express_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_o under_o stand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v when_o either_o the_o king_n or_o any_o private_a man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n for_o even_o in_o that_o that_o he_o renounce_v the_o world_n &_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o very_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o i_o ask_v if_o this_o namely_o shall_v come_v in_o question_n soft_a m._n sand_n â–ª_o we_o must_v interrupt_v you_o or_o else_o we_o can_v so_o convenient_o answer_v you_o to_o your_o question_n anon_o now_o to_o your_o argument_n and_o your_o 〈◊〉_d thereâ—…n_o the_o obrection_n you_o make_v be_v this_o whether_o bishop_n and_o answer_n pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v temporal_a kingdom_n you_o answer_v proper_o and_o of_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o those_o kingdom_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a say_v this_o be_v a_o proper_a elusion_n m._n saunders_n think_v you_o to_o escape_v thus_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o subject_n their_o kingdom_n toâ—…e_v christian_a faith_n and_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n good_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v bear_v the_o â—…héefe_a rule_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o this_o â—…inction_n serve_v not_o for_o christ_n simple_o without_o this_o or_o y_fw-mi respect_n debarâ—…eth_v all_o his_o spi_n ritual_a minister_n from_o rule_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o know_v not_o that_o proper_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n temporal_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o
entreaty_n rather_o than_o with_o terror_n the_o condition_n please_v a_o public_a call_n forth_o of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o who_o the_o king_n make_v a_o oration_n &_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o move_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n the_o priest_n rejoice_v that_o the_o king_n not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v become_v a_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n &_o so_o the_o king_n be_v baptize_v what_o condition_n be_v here_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o baptism_n king_n of_o give_v over_o his_o realm_n &_o depose_v himself_o which_o may_v have_v do_v more_o heart_n than_o good_a in_o what_o couâ—…nant_n do_v the_o people_n here_o bind_v themselves_o to_o looâ—…e_v the_o libertiâ—…_n of_o choose_v their_o king_n or_o promise_v to_o forsake_v their_o king_n if_o their_o king_n forsake_v the_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o such_o bondage_n â—…red_v â—…ther_o to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n think_v good_a to_o offer_v none_o such_o to_o the_o people_n but_o with_o gentle_a persuasion_n to_o allâ—…re_v they_o so_o that_o these_o presupposal_n of_o these_o bishop_n speech_n unto_o these_o prince_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o forge_v only_o to_o drive_v in_o the_o reader_n head_n a_o surmise_n of_o seem_v such_o conditional_a admission_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o eld_n prince_n day_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o so_o and_o yet_o by_o these_o colourable_a presupposal_n he_o enforce_v his_o matter_n with_o a_o question_n aie_v can_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o man_n thus_o affect_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n why_o m._n saunders_n here_o be_v no_o such_o condition_n move_v &_o yet_o remigius_n give_v clodoneus_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n â–ª_o in_o deed_n the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o kâ—…giving_n he_o give_v not_o then_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a till_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o fond_o add_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o your_o case_n of_o baptism_n be_v crafty_o and_o malicioâ—…sly_o devise_v to_o bring_v prince_n in_o bondage_n unto_o bishop_n but_o this_o king_n though_o he_o and_o his_o people_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o thus_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o long_a promise_v to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n but_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o these_o knack_n and_o condition_n of_o bondage_n for_o prince_n to_o promise_n and_o â—…weare_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o bishop_n yea_o to_o swear_v to_o depose_v themselves_o and_o become_v pâ—…uate_a man_n if_o they_o forscke_v this_o consâ—…rained_a obedience_n be_v of_o late_a time_n as_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o tyranny_n have_v grow_v and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o christian_a prince_n &_o great_a huâ—…lie_n but_o lâ—…s_n in_o many_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o never_o go_v thus_o for_o as_o it_o â—…quisition_n now_o shall_v do_v â–ª_o if_o m._n saunders_n may_v have_v high_a mind_n for_o it_o be_v never_o urge_v in_o their_o christâ—…dome_n before_o this_o pasi_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n that_o no_o prince_n nor_o people_n shall_v be_v christen_v except_o they_o swear_v to_o these_o exception_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o prophet_n anoint_a king_n they_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o sit_v in_o their_o seat_n after_o they_o and_o that_o god_n will_v build_v they_o a_o house_n to_o continue_v if_o they_o serve_v he_o and_o walk_v faithful_o in_o his_o way_n and_o if_o they_o king_n shall_v do_v the_o contrary_a how_o god_n will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o of_o such_o promise_n and_o threat_n that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o king_n we_o read_v and_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o king_n make_v again_o to_o god_n we_o read_v but_o that_o any_o prophet_n compound_v with_o the_o king_n before_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o king_n take_v either_o their_o circumcision_n or_o their_o kingdom_n on_o such_o condition_n or_o that_o the_o king_n revolt_a from_o his_o promise_n either_o voluntary_o or_o by_o compulsion_n depose_v himself_o or_o be_v depose_v of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o prophet_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n yâ—…_n can_v not_o show_v we_o but_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v show_v we_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o say_n and_o direct_o prove_v your_o purpose_n you_o tell_v we_o here_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n in_o the_o name_n of_o these_o king_n &_o bishop_n that_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o i_o think_v do_v ever_o think_v of_o any_o such_o device_n but_o go_v too_o let_v we_o now_o presuppose_v with_o m._n saunders_n admit_v even_o as_o he_o imagine_v a_o king_n will_v be_v baptize_v the_o bishop_n say_v we_o be_v glad_a most_o dear_a son_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o church_n thou_o must_v live_v so_o that_o thou_o make_v captain_n thy_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o how_o great_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v abuse_v the_o right_a of_o thy_o sword_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n no_o otherwise_o therefore_o thou_o may_v have_v entry_n into_o the_o church_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v promise_v that_o thou_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o defend_v that_o church_n with_o all_o thy_o force_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n until_o this_o day_n &_o disperse_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v thou_o do_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o refuse_v but_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n m._n saunders_n now_o presuppose_v that_o the_o king_n hear_v the_o bishop_n thus_o begin_v to_o indent_v with_o he_o will_v begin_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n thus_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a faith_n why_o m._n sand_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o if_o the_o bishop_n seek_v fauh_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n sure_o he_o neither_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o prince_n salvation_n nor_o the_o increase_n of_o christendom_n but_o his_o own_o sucre_z &_o authority_n well_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v he_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o condition_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o baptise_v he_o here_o again_o he_o presuppose_v the_o king_n to_o say_v further_o but_o i_o neither_o promise_n that_o i_o will_v with_o my_o sword_n defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n neither_o will_v i_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v do_v give_v over_o the_o right_n of_o my_o kingdom_n you_o tell_v the_o king_n tale_n partial_o m._n san_n â–ª_o you_o shall_v make_v it_o flat_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n exact_v of_o he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o promise_v to_o defend_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n &_o that_o church_n etc_n etc_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v to_o make_v promise_n unto_o the_o bishop_n on_o such_o condition_n yea_o say_v m._n sand_n &_o saucy_o step_v in_o for_o the_o b._n can_v the_o b._n to_o this_o man_n thus_o affect_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n and_o why_o not_o m._n san._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o worse_o affect_v himself_o than_o this_o man_n be_v for_o you_o grant_v yourself_o that_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o the_o christian_n faith_n &_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o promise_n have_v not_o the_o king_n good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o bond_n &_o condition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o renounce_v the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o perâ—…e_v not_o in_o that_o faith_n with_o all_o his_o force_n if_o he_o defend_v not_o that_o church_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n continue_v by_o succession_n of_o b._n till_o this_o day_n and_o iâ—…_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o here_o the_o king_n
church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o make_v law_n for_o it_o or_o in_o take_v arm_n for_o it_o or_o in_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o much_o more_o in_o yield_v or_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n 14._o and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o any_o kingdom_n ought_v not_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o king_n than_o his_o own_o life_n therefore_o sith_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v any_o king_n rather_o to_o hate_v his_o kingdom_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v christ_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n think_v with_o himself_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v himself_o for_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v this_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v enter_v into_o his_o church_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ready_a rather_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n than_o leave_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o that_o any_o christian_a king_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o fosake_v his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o life_n also_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v bring_v offence_n to_o his_o brethren_n if_o therefore_o the_o same_o king_n shall_v so_o sin_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v be_v amend_v he_o may_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o that_o all_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o they_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n be_v translate_v here_o be_v a_o fair_a tale_n m._n saunders_n but_o a_o foul_a conclusion_n way_n the_o drift_n of_o all_o be_v this_o bishop_n may_v translate_v kingdom_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n how_o say_v you_o m._n saunders_n be_v not_o this_o your_o conclusion_n you_o make_v exception_n that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v not_o under_o you_o â–ª_o as_o though_o some_o be_v as_o indeed_o you_o have_v get_v too_o many_o under_o you_o where_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v have_v none_o under_o you_o but_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v some_o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o will_v have_v all_o christian_n kingdom_n under_o you_o for_o how_o be_v they_o not_o under_o you_o if_o they_o may_v be_v translate_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o give_v to_o this_o man_n or_o to_o that_o man_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a be_v not_o you_o then_o the_o king_n of_o king_n when_o you_o may_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o alter_v clean_a topsy_n turvy_o which_o you_o call_v translate_n the_o state_n of_o every_o kingdom_n at_o your_o pleasure_n indeed_o master_n saunders_n the_o bishop_n say_v not_o thus_o much_o before_o to_o the_o king_n that_o will_v be_v baptize_v well_o say_v you_o it_o be_v but_o his_o negligence_n or_o forgetfulness_n and_o what_o if_o he_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o yet_o he_o mean_v it_o yea_o and_o the_o king_n he_o himself_o promise_v it_o where_o find_v you_o that_o master_n saunders_n yes_o say_v you_o he_o promise_v that_o and_o more_o too_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v for_o in_o that_o do_v will_n he_o will_z he_o this_o promise_n be_v contain_v that_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o make_v law_n for_o it_o or_o in_o take_v arm_n for_o it_o or_o in_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o much_o more_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o their_o salvation_n you_o jumble_v many_o thing_n together_o master_n saunders_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o we_o grant_v you_o all_o this_o the_o king_n promise_v thus_o much_o but_o not_o will_v he_o will_z he_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o beard_n he_o do_v it_o willing_o in_o offer_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o minister_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v but_o whether_o you_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o i_o think_v the_o king_n will_v make_v no_o question_n but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v move_v the_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n and_o if_o he_o find_v you_o to_o be_v which_o i_o doubt_n i_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n church_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v well_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o you_o but_o how_o shall_v he_o minister_v as_o your_o slave_n and_o be_v at_o commandment_n i_o think_v master_n saunders_n you_o can_v not_o pick_v that_o out_o of_o his_o promise_n nay_o yourself_o expound_v the_o contrary_a say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n if_o you_o then_o be_v the_o church_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v he_o must_v make_v law_n for_o you_o but_o the_o law_n maker_n to_o any_o body_n by_o your_o own_o say_n and_o by_o good_a reason_n be_v above_o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o make_v law_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n not_o only_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o you_o but_o even_o in_o his_o minister_a unto_o you_o be_v above_o you_o now_o if_o he_o find_v you_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v he_o make_v law_n and_o minister_v justice_n against_o you_o for_o usurp_v that_o title_n and_o deceive_v of_o his_o people_n but_o say_v you_o he_o must_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o brethren_n much_o more_o his_o kingdom_n for_o their_o salvation_n kingdom_n you_o say_v well_o master_n sanders_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o life_n will_v be_v his_o brethren_n salvation_n but_o you_o put_v a_o hard_a case_n and_o not_o common_o see_v for_o i_o think_v the_o people_n get_v of_o salvation_n lie_v not_o upon_o the_o king_n lose_v his_o life_n or_o kingdom_n but_o only_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o other_o accident_n and_o occasion_n twenty_o to_o one_o the_o people_n be_v often_o in_o more_o danger_n by_o the_o king_n death_n or_o deposition_n than_o by_o his_o life_n or_o government_n except_o he_o be_v a_o very_a tyrant_n and_o indeed_o his_o life_n and_o government_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o it_o be_v better_a he_o be_v fair_o bury_v or_o do_v resign_v than_o he_o shall_v govern_v god_n people_n but_o god_n know_v best_a what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o can_v take_v he_o away_o when_o he_o will_v or_o can_v suffer_v he_o to_o scourge_v and_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o affliction_n the_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n will_v burn_v with_o fire_n but_o the_o gold_n be_v purify_v the_o 3._o elect_v be_v try_v and_o be_v not_o damn_v by_o his_o tyranny_n nor_o they_o consent_v unto_o his_o wickedness_n nor_o yet_o they_o revolt_v from_o his_o obedience_n nor_o rebel_n and_o depose_v he_o but_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o succour_v they_o 21._o now_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o thus_o in_o the_o worst_a case_n that_o you_o can_v put_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o other_o subject_n may_v depose_v his_o sovereign_n so_o in_o a_o good_a prince_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o since_o it_o be_v to_o man_n uncertain_a how_o the_o king_n will_v prove_v they_o judge_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worst_a and_o extort_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o he_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o make_v a_o rule_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v or_o suffer_v death_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v he_o and_o say_v his_o life_n or_o government_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n or_o when_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o then_o at_o the_o bishop_n so_o say_v the_o king_n must_v either_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n m._n saunders_n for_o poor_a king_n and_o trow_v you_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o promise_n well_o say_v you_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n his_o wife_n his_o child_n yea_o his_o
life_n for_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n much_o more_o than_o must_v 14._o he_o hate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian._n you_o say_v true_a m._n sanders_n he_o must_v forsake_v and_o hate_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o must_v do_v this_o for_o your_o bishop_n sake_n when_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v that_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o must_v you_o beware_v how_o you_o expound_v that_o say_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o love_v and_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n &_o not_o to_o renounce_v nor_o hate_v they_o except_o they_o hinder_v he_o from_o christ_n who_o he_o must_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o principal_a may_v stand_v together_o with_o these_o love_v well_o enough_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o more_o bind_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n than_o to_o resign_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n nor_o if_o he_o abuse_v his_o kingdom_n the_o priest_n can_v no_o more_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o it_o than_o he_o can_v if_o he_o abuse_v his_o good_n and_o his_o wife_n turn_v he_o not_o of_o his_o door_n and_o take_v his_o good_n and_o his_o wife_n from_o he_o and_o keep_v she_o himself_o or_o give_v she_o unto_o a_o other_o this_o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n do_v although_o the_o prince_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o lose_v all_o for_o christ_n cause_n yea_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v hereto_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o god_n know_v how_o some_o of_o they_o keep_v this_o bond_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o lose_v one_o halfpennie_n for_o christ_n sake_n howsoever_o they_o break_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o â—…oule_a moat_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n poor_a soul_n must_v lose_v all_o and_o they_o must_v take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o now_o to_o master_n saunders_n other_o argument_n moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o faithful_a prince_n who_o people_n 80._o fear_v god_n be_v not_o altogether_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a for_o in_o that_o part_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n for_o although_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o kingdom_n mere_a secular_a be_v in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n yet_o sith_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a spirit_n acknowledge_v christ_n his_o king_n and_o only_a lord_n i_o see_v nothing_o why_o christian_a kingdom_n 15._o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v judge_v spiritual_a according_a to_o their_o better_a part_n than_o earthly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o now_o long_o since_o those_o which_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v of_o his_o minister_n not_o otherwise_o than_o be_v 26._o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n for_o even_o the_o king_n themselves_o also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n when_o they_o be_v anoint_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o only_a priest_n hereunto_o orderly_a consecrate_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o king_n refer_v to_o a_o profane_a and_o worldly_a end_n these_o king_n shall_v now_o remember_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o directe_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n for_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v spiritual_a it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v will_v that_o all_o their_o thing_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o now_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n since_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v needs_o desire_v a_o king_n to_o be_v give_v they_o samuel_n 15._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n take_v a_o cruse_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o saul_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v god_n anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n over_o his_o inheritance_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o signify_v even_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v except_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n thou_o can_v not_o right_o and_o orderly_a be_v the_o prince_n over_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o for_o in_o that_o that_o be_v god_n no_o man_n can_v take_v power_n to_o himself_o without_o god_n permission_n but_o god_n anoint_a saul_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o samuel_n his_o minister_n wherefore_o whosoever_o rule_v over_o the_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o beside_o the_o right_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o worship_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o to_o this_o day_n all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v anoint_v of_o some_o christian_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n refer_v therein_o their_o principality_n not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o moreover_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n they_o refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v for_o pope_n leo_n write_v elegant_o 75._o unto_o leo_n the_o emperor_n thou_o ought_v to_o mark_v steadfast_o the_o kingly_a power_n not_o only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v give_v thou_o chief_o for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o suppress_v naughty_a attempt_n thou_o shall_v both_o defend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o decree_v and_o restore_v the_o true_a peace_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v trouble_v if_o master_n saunders_n will_v go_v plain_o to_o work_v and_o make_v his_o argument_n short_a and_o formal_a and_o will_v rather_o show_v his_o logic_n than_o his_o rhetoric_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n will_v appear_v the_o soon_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o less_o delight_v but_o without_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v less_o beguile_v and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v the_o clear_a and_o the_o short_a â—…ll_v this_o long_a argument_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v so_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n ergo_fw-la all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v so_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o first_o master_n saunders_n travel_v in_o the_o minor._n to_o prove_v christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n spiritual_a that_o because_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o he_o see_v nothing_o why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rather_o judge_v spiritual_a yea_o king_n be_v woâ—…e_a to_o be_v anoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o prophet_n and_o priest_n not_o to_o do_v their_o action_n but_o to_o refer_v all_o their_o affair_n to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a deed_n and_o can_v you_o see_v this_o master_n sanders_n now_o how_o chance_v pag._n you_o can_v not_o seeit_v before_o when_o you_o make_v the_o christian_a prince_n civil_a power_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o turk_n or_o tartar_n to_o stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n &_o a_o quiet_a life_n &_o have_v you_o now_o espy_v not_o only_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o rule_v but_o the_o estate_n also_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a part_n to_o be_v spiritual_a what_o have_v make_v you_o see_v so_o clear_o now_o forsooth_o now_o be_v now_o and_o then_o be_v then_o you_o be_v plead_v then_o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n civil_a estate_n be_v so_o far_o different_a and_o unlike_a that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o therefore_o then_o be_v fit_v opportunity_n to_o deny_v that_o christian_a prince_n civil_a power_n have_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o it_o but_o now_o we_o be_v in_o another_o argument_n that_o priest_n may_v order_v and_o dispose_v
kingdom_n and_o depose_v king_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o â–ª_o we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v spiritual_a â–ª_o and_o so_o spiritual_a man_n may_v deal_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n now_o but_o that_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a that_o we_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o legerdemayâ—…_n dispose_n of_o they_o well_o then_o i_o see_v also_o master_n saunders_n that_o for_o advantage_n you_o can_v and_o you_o can_v not_o see_v and_o play_n see_v i_o and_o see_v i_o not_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o have_v any_o indifferent_a eye_n that_o this_o be_v but_o legerdemain_n and_o that_o you_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n in_o one_o thing_n although_o you_o turn_v your_o tale_n to_o other_o purpose_n but_o let_v go_v that_o you_o see_v not_o before_o &_o let_v we_o look_v what_o you_o spiritual_a see_v in_o prince_n now_o now_o you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o why_o so_o not_o because_o they_o do_v the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o because_o of_o their_o better_a part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o drive_v all_o their_o thing_n to_o become_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a why_o then_o m._n saunders_n your_o eye_n may_v serve_v you_o if_o your_o heart_n can_v serve_v you_o to_o see_v this_o withal_o that_o although_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o do_v the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o spiritual_a person_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o governor_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o may_v oversee_v they_o both_o and_o if_o you_o can_v see_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o sure_o your_o sight_n be_v partial_a but_o new_a m._n saunders_n look_v another_o way_n will_v have_v prince_n no_o further_a spiritual_a than_o in_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o church_n and_o here_o make_v the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a the_o former_a the_o late_a by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o so_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o may_v free_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o first_o master_n saunders_n we_o deny_v your_o mayor_n for_o although_o in_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o order_n and_o indifferent_a dispose_v such_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v spiritual_a thing_n not_o proper_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o spiritual_a person_n use_v they_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o so_o free_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n disposition_n that_o some_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o free_a that_o every_o member_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v his_o nay_o or_o yea_o in_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o will_v they_o be_v dispose_v and_o if_o at_o respect_n length_n they_o be_v it_o will_v peradventure_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o end_n so_o little_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n that_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o the_o hindrance_n and_o disquiet_v of_o it_o but_o beside_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o of_o which_o some_o in_o deed_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o commandment_n of_o life_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v either_o express_v in_o his_o word_n or_o be_v necessary_o contain_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stately_a dispose_v and_o decree_n dispose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o alter_v nor_o swerve_v one_o jot_n from_o they_o which_o if_o she_o shall_v she_o shall_v not_o profit_v herself_o for_o she_o be_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n but_o destroy_v herself_o and_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mere_a a_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o spiritual_a as_o yourself_o confess_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o declare_v be_v that_o the_o set_n up_o and_o pull_v down_o of_o king_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o give_v that_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n much_o less_o to_o his_o minister_n to_o set_v up_o and_o depose_v king_n and_o alter_v kingdom_n king_n therefore_o and_o their_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o may_v free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n neither_o have_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n any_o more_o thraldom_n or_o less_o freedom_n that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o under_o she_o or_o that_o she_o may_v not_o free_o dispose_v and_o decree_n of_o they_o as_o she_o shall_v think_v most_o profitable_a to_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n than_o she_o have_v more_o thraldom_n or_o less_o freedom_n because_o she_o can_v not_o alter_v nor_o dispose_v the_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n lose_v less_o liberty_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o be_v a_o mystical_a mystical_a body_n be_v clean_o another_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v a_o mystical_a freedom_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o ceremony_n and_o human_a constitution_n and_o not_o from_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o to_o have_v superiority_n over_o they_o and_o liberty_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o to_o translate_v their_o kingdom_n which_o freedom_n and_o superiority_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o she_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o even_o herself_o in_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v bar_v it_o which_o freedom_n because_o the_o popish_a church_n aspire_v church_n unto_o and_o claim_v and_o hold_v over_o â–ª_o king_n and_o kingdom_n she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o boast_v of_o but_o rather_o a_o jewish_a synagogue_n dream_v upon_o a_o earthly_a messiah_n or_o rather_o a_o persian_a or_o turkish_a temple_n that_o measure_v the_o freedom_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o pomp_n and_o might_n of_o the_o world_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o free_a disposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o god_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o prove_v nor_o example_n than_o even_o m._n saunders_n here_o bring_v forth_o sith_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o â–ª_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v needs_o desire_v a_o king_n to_o be_v give_v they_o samuel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n take_v a_o cruse_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o saul_n and_o kiss_v he_o â–ª_o and_o say_v 15._o behold_v god_n anoyâ—…teth_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n over_o his_o inheritance_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v except_o the_o lord_n anoint_a thou_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n thou_o can_v not_o right_o and_o orderly_a be_v the_o prince_n over_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o for_o in_o that_o that_o be_v god_n no_o man_n can_v take_v power_n
time_n do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o prince_n &_o trow_v you_o you_o never_o do_v it_o do_v your_o pope_n never_o injury_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v your_o bishop_n never_o injury_n to_o king_n do_v your_o spiritualty_n never_o injury_n to_o the_o laity_n i_o think_v for_o shame_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v have_v witness_n enough_o of_o your_o own_o side_n against_o you_o again_o do_v your_o pope_n never_o suffer_v injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o prince_n and_o may_v have_v help_v it_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o &_o you_o can_v for_o shame_n moreover_o do_v your_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n never_o saint_n from_o justice_n and_o truth_n you_o dare_v not_o seek_v to_o cover_v it_o it_o be_v so_o open_a and_o confess_v what_o remedy_n now_o to_o amend_v these_o thing_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n say_v you_o must_v admonish_v they_o to_o decline_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a who_o themselves_o be_v these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o say_v you_o why_o then_o you_o must_v admonish_v yourselves_o will_v to_o god_n you_o have_v that_o grace_n m._n san._n that_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o yourselves_o and_o admonish_v yourselves_o but_o now_o run_v headlong_o in_o your_o fault_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v of_o any_o other_o but_o think_v you_o do_v well_o &_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o contrary_a you_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o if_o he_o come_v in_o your_o claw_n you_o will_v burn_v he_o although_o he_o be_v some_o of_o your_o own_o company_n for_o so_o you_o have_v serve_v diverse_a that_o have_v rebuke_v your_o fault_n &_o error_n yea_o you_o be_v so_o sot_v on_o yourselves_o that_o you_o maintain_v you_o can_v not_o err_v oh_o how_o rough_o will_v you_o admonish_v yourselves_o themselves_o &_o how_o soon_o shall_v all_o the_o world_n look_v for_o your_o amendment_n be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a mockery_n with_o the_o world_n world_n be_v it_o not_o more_o than_o time_n for_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v you_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o you_o may_v yea_o &_o aught_o to_o admonish_v the_o prince_n also_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o offender_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o depose_n be_v the_o only_a admonisher_n of_o they_o and_o not_o yourselves_o of_o they_o to_o be_v admonish_v â–ª_o you_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o admonish_v and_o govern_v and_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o admonish_v &_o depose_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a you_o draw_v to_o ward_n it_o â–ª_o but_o what_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n say_v you_o will_v not_o amend_v himself_o and_o what_o say_v i_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o amend_v then selue_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n say_v you_o to_o other_o remedy_n yea_o but_o not_o such_o haste_n m._n sâ—…_n that_o you_o break_v your_o sâ—…nnes_n and_o much_o less_o such_o haste_n that_o you_o break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o in_o such_o haste_n be_v more_o waste_n than_o speed_n &_o the_o end_n of_o it_o never_o want_v â—…o_o we_o grant_v you_o there_o be_v remedy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o such_o inconvenience_n but_o no_o such_o remedy_n as_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o attempt_v to_o depose_v his_o sovereign_n and_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n but_o if_o any_o say_v you_o be_v admonish_v amend_v not_o he_o 18._o self_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o denounce_v he_o to_o the_o church_n who_o if_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n be_v you_o bid_v m._n sanders_n if_o he_o be_v your_o prince_n to_o renounce_v your_o civil_a &_o politic_a obedience_n that_o you_o ought_v he_o yea_o although_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o ethnic_a if_o you_o find_v this_o you_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n else_o you_o do_v not_o only_o wrest_v this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o prince_n but_o also_o straggle_v clean_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o now_o say_v you_o if_o any_o king_n not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v 8â—…_n permit_v to_o hold_v and_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n over_o christian_n who_o see_v not_o all_o the_o people_n over_o who_o that_o king_n rule_v to_o come_v into_o most_o certain_a danger_n of_o lose_v the_o faith_n for_o that_o say_n be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o ancient_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v frame_v so_o while_o only_o jeroboam_n as_o i_o say_v before_o worship_v two_o calf_n the_o one_o in_o bethel_n the_o other_o in_o dan_o and_o appoint_v 1â—…_n priest_n not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n this_o thing_n become_v a_o offence_n to_o ten_o tribe_n and_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n the_o faith_n perish_v the_o danger_n and_o offence_n be_v great_a we_o grant_v of_o prince_n danger_n thus_o offend_v but_o for_o subject_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n for_o these_o danger_n or_o offence_n the_o danger_n and_o offence_n be_v not_o remedy_v but_o augment_v for_o what_o prince_n be_v not_o then_o in_o danger_n if_o you_o will_v lay_v these_o offence_n to_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o never_o so_o guiltless_a of_o they_o if_o he_o never_o so_o little_o offend_v you_o you_o mightâ—…_n say_v he_o do_v you_o injury_n or_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o he_o help_v you_o not_o he_o fight_v not_o in_o your_o quarrel_n against_o remedy_n those_o prince_n on_o who_o you_o will_v have_v set_v he_o if_o he_o swerve_v at_o any_o time_n from_o justice_n or_o but_o speak_v a_o word_n awry_o yea_o if_o he_o but_o saynt_v from_o those_o thing_n you_o will_v have_v he_o do_v &_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o so_o do_v who_o you_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o when_o you_o tell_v it_o one_o to_o another_o for_o you_o call_v yourselves_o the_o church_n then_o in_o all_o post_n haste_v the_o prince_n must_v be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n or_o a_o publican_n &_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o people_n must_v rebel_v in_o what_o doctrine_n danger_n by_o this_o doctrine_n both_o the_o prince_n &_o the_o people_n stand_v &_o yourselves_o also_o the_o teach_v this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v apparent_a the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v a_o great_a case_n but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o prophet_n attempt_v to_o depose_v jeroboam_n nor_o the_o people_n rebel_v against_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n nor_o roboan_n be_v permit_v to_o war_n against_o he_o for_o all_o this_o great_a loss_n &_o danger_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v by_o he_o sith_o therefore_o say_v you_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o 83._o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o city_n excellent_o found_v and_o defence_v without_o a_o medicine_n which_o it_o may_v give_v to_o such_o a_o disease_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o medicine_n can_v help_v than_o that_o which_o take_v away_o so_o evil_a a_o king_n from_o among_o the_o 16._o people_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o better_a man_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 16._o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n can_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v a_o wicked_a king_n but_o also_o set_v his_o subject_n free_a from_o all_o obedience_n of_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v m._n sanders_n have_v not_o disease_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o medicine_n for_o such_o disease_n god_n word_n be_v even_o a_o storehouse_n of_o plaster_n as_o well_o consolidatives_n as_o corrosiâ—…es_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o infect_a member_n but_o these_o medicine_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o despise_v and_o reject_v as_o too_o base_a simple_n &_o vaunt_v of_o your_o own_o compound_n there_o be_v a_o medicine_n in_o god_n word_n call_v in_o patientia_fw-la 2â—…_n vestra_fw-la possidebitis_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la yâ—…_n shall_v possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n when_o a_o wicked_a prince_n â—…oth_v vex_v they_o there_o be_v another_o call_v in_o fide_fw-la fundati_fw-la &_o stabiles_fw-la be_v found_v in_o 56._o faith_n and_o stable_n another_o call_v ad_fw-la te_fw-la levaui_fw-la oculos_fw-la meos_fw-la i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o thou_o etc_n etc_n another_o in_o domino_fw-la confido_fw-la non_fw
of_o christ_n for_o jeremy_n be_v interpret_v the_o high_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o destroy_v the_o adversary_n power_n blot_v out_o the_o handewriting_n of_o error_n in_o his_o crosse._n of_o who_o next_o to_o the_o historical_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o figure_n wherefore_o do_v the_o nation_n fret_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o prince_n come_v together_o in_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o these_o be_v destroy_v lose_v and_o pull_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v thus_o say_v your_o own_o gloss_n in_o apply_v this_o sentence_n from_o jeremy_n to_o christ_n concern_v christ_n pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o kingdom_n and_o on_o this_o wise_n kingdom_n ought_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o kingdom_n that_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n to_o beat_v down_o â–ª_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o error_n the_o building_n on_o the_o sand_n the_o work_n of_o sin_n to_o root_v up_o vice_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o as_o s._n paul_n term_v they_o all_o strong_a hold_n resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o edify_v his_o church_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o by_o doctrine_n and_o ensample_n enstruct_v the_o faithful_a people_n and_o so_o do_v your_o own_o gloss_n interpret_v it_o ut_fw-la evellas_fw-la mala_fw-la &_o destruas_fw-la regna_fw-la diaboli_fw-la that_o thou_o shall_v pull_v up_o evil_n and_o destroy_v the_o lyra._n kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o shall_v edify_v the_o church_n whereupon_o say_v the_o gloss_n to_o four_o heavy_a thing_n two_o joyful_a thing_n succeed_v for_o neither_o can_v good_a thing_n be_v build_v except_o the_o evil_a thing_n be_v destroy_v neither_o can_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v plant_v except_o the_o worst_a thing_n be_v root_v up_o for_o every_o plant_n that_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o that_o building_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o destroy_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v all_o sacrilegious_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v destroy_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o wisdom_n which_o before_o god_n be_v foolishness_n he_o shall_v scatter_v and_o put_v they_o down_o that_o for_o these_o the_o humble_a thing_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o be_v destroy_v and_o pull_v up_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v that_o be_v convenient_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o building_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o tilth_n of_o god._n here_o m._n sand_n even_o by_o your_o own_o gloss_n be_v describe_v what_o this_o building_n and_o pull_v down_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o unlike_o your_o popish_a building_n that_o it_o show_v the_o overthrow_n and_o root_n up_o of_o your_o plant_n and_o building_n and_o how_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o overthrow_v of_o which_o munition_n and_o building_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v so_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o fear_v not_o their_o might_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o overcome_v they_o as_o god_n say_v to_o jeremy_n gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o 1_n thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o fear_v not_o their_o face_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o face_n for_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o strong_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n thereof_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v deliver_v thou_o if_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n say_v the_o gloss_n which_o lyra_n be_v interpret_v confession_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o vile_a and_o unnoble_a vulgar_a people_n will_v arise_v against_o a_o holy_a man_n let_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o fear_v not_o let_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v conquer_v they_o here_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o these_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o god_n shall_v overcome_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o resist_v they_o but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o estate_n from_o rule_v possess_v and_o translate_n earthly_a kingdom_n as_o you_o that_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o jeremies_z from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o minister_n conquest_n but_o say_v m._n saunders_n the_o protestant_n who_o can_v not_o 83._o suffer_v that_o the_o flesh_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o every_o where_o they_o favour_v too_o much_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n before_o all_o thing_n 18._o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o what_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n will_v have_v understand_v for_o the_o protestant_n wrest_v they_o hitherto_o as_o though_o the_o minister_n 13._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v have_v at_o any_o time_n no_o power_n over_o christian_a prince_n or_o over_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o cause_n subject_a to_o they_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o this_o thing_n they_o be_v too_o foul_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n â–ª_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o far_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o world_n be_v understand_v sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o lord_n otherwhere_o faith_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o 15._o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v all_o this_o visible_a creature_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v part_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o if_o therefore_o by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v darkness_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o reprobate_n of_o this_o world_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n of_o this_o world_n because_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v light_o and_o darkness_n be_v not_o in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o lighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n but_o if_o by_o the_o world_n 1._o we_o mean_v the_o visible_a creature_n and_o among_o they_o comprehend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n very_o â—…e_n deny_v not_o that_o those_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o or_o that_o these_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v comprehend_v under_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v his_o original_n of_o this_o world_n as_o other_o kingdom_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sâ—…rang_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o other_o kingdom_n do_v but_o from_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o supernatural_a law_n whereupon_o augustine_n mark_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o my_o joh._n kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o for_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o â—…orlde_n it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o heaven_n here_o m._n sand_n have_v as_o he_o think_v confirm_v his_o opinion_n 18._o will_v now_o assay_v to_o confute_v our_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n
of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o that_o part_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o pastor_n feed_v not_o all_o man_n but_o my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sith_o therefore_o christ_n have_v receive_v a_o certain_a 16._o celestial_a kingdom_n which_o kingdom_n use_v also_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sith_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v choose_v a_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n which_o in_o a_o certain_a especial_a sort_n worship_v god_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o this_o only_a second_o kind_n of_o thing_n christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n you_o say_v that_o you_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o hereupon_o power_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o say_v your_o pope_n say_v contrary_a apply_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n all_o 28._o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n you_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v only_o that_o power_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o believer_n because_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o first_o pastor_n feed_v not_o all_o man_n but_o my_o sheep_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o pastor_n be_v another_o question_n master_n saunders_n but_o that_o the_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o in_o charge_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n yea_o to_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v beside_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o be_v become_v already_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o general_a charge_n go_v 16._o you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o feed_v beside_o the_o faithful_a the_o infidel_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o those_o christ_n also_o call_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o sheep_n &_o alius_fw-la oves_fw-la 10._o babeo_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o have_v also_o other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n those_o must_v i_o bring_v also_o etc_n etc_n but_o whereto_o run_v you_o to_o this_o so_o evident_a falsehood_n forsooth_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v full_a power_n over_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o a_o their_o earthly_a possession_n &_o so_o may_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n &_o to_o occupy_v their_o king_n dom_n &_o seize_v upon_o all_o man_n good_n that_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v receive_v a_o certain_a celestial_a kingdom_n which_o use_v also_o all_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n which_o master_n say_v in_o this_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n use_v all_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o this_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n use_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n thereof_o a_o worldly_a or_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o use_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n which_o consist_v as_o you_o say_v in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o key_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o that_o especial_a sort_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o in_o depose_v king_n or_o govern_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v as_o you_o term_v they_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o christ_n sith_o christ_n the_o king_n neither_o take_v himself_o such_o use_n of_o power_n upon_o he_o &_o flat_o forbid_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o minister_n therefore_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v from_o 84._o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dignity_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o civil_a for_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v create_v 1â—…_n king_n or_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o brethren_n say_v who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o the_o common_a weal_n neither_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o brethren_n think_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o that_o part_n that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n by_o his_o incarnation_n concern_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o those_o brethren_n beware_v of_o all_o covetousness_n for_o he_o see_v that_o they_o drive_v not_o their_o inheritance_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v the_o heavenly_a judgement_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o shameful_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o invert_v judge_n of_o the_o manifest_a do_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v two_o other_o plain_a example_n of_o christ_n against_o master_n saunders_n the_o one_o of_o his_o refusal_n to_o be_v a_o worldly_a king_n the_o other_o to_o be_v a'vvorldly_a judge_n the_o former_a he_o shift_v off_o in_o this_o sortâ—…_n christ_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n not_o because_o he_o will_v none_o of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o of_o their_o gift_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v of_o they_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o heaven_n and_o notin_n the_o original_n from_o the_o la_o of_o nation_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a as_o though_o our_o disputation_n they_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o original_n as_o of_o the_o use_n and_o have_v of_o it_o as_o though_o christ_n respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o original_n or_o as_o though_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o give_v it_o he_o or_o as_o though_o even_o the_o first_o original_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n come_v not_o from_o god_n also_o but_o to_o confute_v you_o with_o your_o own_o mouth_n i_o will_v cite_v once_o again_o friar_n ferus_fw-la against_o you_o that_o allege_v not_o only_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o original_n but_o many_o other_o cause_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n flee_v say_v he_o because_o he_o doom_n receive_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o man_n but_o give_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o man_n he_o flee_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a it_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a riches_n power_n pomp_n etc_n etc_n yea_o he_o rather_o come_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o contemn_v these_o thing_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n justice_n peace_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o although_o he_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o govern_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o he_o affect_v such_o a_o kingdom_n he_o sâ—…edde_v therefore_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o defer_v the_o express_a token_n of_o reign_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o flee_v because_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o he_o he_o flee_v for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v king_n but_o to_o preach_v to_o king_n the_o knowledge_n of_o reign_v just_o not_o to_o press_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o tribute_n and_o tax_n but_o that_o which_o king_n so_o well_o as_o the_o people_n want_v to_o give_v they_o gift_n of_o life_n eternal_a out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v about_o to_o vanquish_v in_o war_n a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o enemy_n than_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o to_o take_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o beast_n than_o rome_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v lady_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o this_o he_o flee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n a_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n against_o caesar_n sedition_n and_o so_o withal_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n for_o he_o that_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o power_n as_o here_o in_o your_o write_n you_o m._n sand_n â–ª_o do_v and_o your_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o bull_n against_o christian_a prince_n sin_v and_o just_o perish_v for_o it_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o conclude_v he_o flee_v lest_o he_o shall_v
he_o will_v then_o have_v break_v he_o no_o m._n saund_n â–ª_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n refuse_v to_o judge_v y_fw-mi matter_n but_o because_o he_o count_v it_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n neither_o be_v he_o appoint_v of_o god_n thereto_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o such_o judgement_n as_o vyd_v the_o brethren_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n be_v in_o deed_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n &_o of_o he_o to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o judge_v of_o vice_n &_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o their_o â—…ties_n to_o debar_v judge_v of_o all_o estate_n &_o of_o all_o thing_n also_o neither_o be_v all_o â—…on_n of_o civil_a controversiâ—…s_n or_o judge_v temporal_a matter_n â—…ply_v debar_v from_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n confisâ—…es_v in_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o ciâ—…ill_a judgement_n above_o king_n or_o may_v judge_v â–ª_o king_n &_o give_v their_o inheritance_n from_o they_o or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n too_o in_o civil_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v proper_o by_o their_o office_n or_o belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o prince_n â–ª_o be_v clean_a confute_v by_o this_o example_n neither_o can_v all_o these_o shift_n defeat_v it_o much_o less_o that_o that_o follow_v in_o m._n saunders_n say_v declare_v therefore_o to_o what_o end_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 84._o world_n ought_v to_o be_v reâ—…rred_v seek_v say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o where_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o even_o worlldy_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 12._o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o seek_v for_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o have_v leave_v in_o that_o part_n to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o part_n christ_n deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v from_o henceforth_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n not_o now_o of_o the_o world_n â—…4_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consisteâ—…_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o deny_v meat_n &_o drink_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v say_v s._n paul_n oâ—…_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v â–ª_o do_v it_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v yoâ—…_n say_v worldly_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o better_o say_v than_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v appertain_v to_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o papist_n here_o will_v drine_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o improper_a say_n that_o worldly_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n in_o deed_n the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n god._n have_v they_o and_o they_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o as_o meat_n drink_n cloth_n house_n fire_n water_n propriety_n and_o possession_n of_o temporal_a &_o worldly_a good_n to_o each_o faithful_a man_n in_o his_o degree_n and_o also_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o to_o have_v these_o worldly_a thing_n thing_n belong_v to_o they_o according_a as_o their_o gift_n and_o travail_n require_v with_o double_a honour_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n so_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o have_v of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o for_o such_o princely_a have_v of_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o permit_v only_o unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v king_n and_o excel_v king_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o from_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o authority_n proper_o although_o not_o to_o who_o propriety_n they_o belong_v for_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o propriety_n of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n so_o well_o as_o another_o and_o perhaps_o better_a than_o many_o another_o &_o more_o abundance_n of_o they_o too_o with_o which_o he_o may_v do_v more_o goodsundry_a away_o way_n than_o diverse_a other_o in_o god_n church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o stark_o â—…aring_v â–ª_o and_o stark_o blind_a therâ—…_n be_v some_o cormorant_n that_o hunt_v for_o the_o spoiâ—…e_n and_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n earthly_a thing_n clean_o take_v from_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o only_o contâ—…t_v to_o have_v they_o but_o they_o will_v beside_o their_o to_o much_o excess_n of_o they_o be_v exempt_v with_o privilege_n from_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v not_o only_o a_o kingdom_n of_o they_o but_o that_o all_o king_n hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o papist_n for_o christ_n have_v plain_a debar_v it_o and_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n yea_o but_o say_v m._n sanders_n in_o that_o part_n that_o a_o kingdom_n world_n believe_v in_o christ_n it_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n â–ª_o we_o grant_v you_o m._n sanders_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o believe_v but_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o have_v and_o use_v orderly_a god_n creature_n in_o respect_n of_o maintain_v our_o life_n our_o good_n our_o family_n &_o our_o country_n all_o which_o earthly_a thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faythfullâ—…_n may_v enjoy_v and_o have_v far_o better_a use_n of_o they_o than_o any_o other_o refer_v they_o to_o spiritual_a end_n howbeit_o every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n such_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o his_o use_n as_o the_o have_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n sanders_n but_o wrest_v thereto_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o here_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o civil_a power_n govern_v a_o realm_n or_o of_o a_o realm_n and_o policy_n govern_v by_o world_n a_o king_n as_o though_o because_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n oâ—…_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o govern_v after_o a_o worldly_a manner_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v show_v christ_n deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o it_o be_v become_v a_o faithful_a kingdom_n â–ª_o yet_o maintain_v it_o still_o the_o former_a state_n which_o be_v noâ—…_n dissâ—…lued_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o better_v and_o confirm_v of_o whiâ—…he_a estate_n s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 11â—…_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o deed_n create_v of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o damn_a stock_n of_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n now_o not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o brightness_n by_o which_o sentence_n it_o appear_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o might_n and_o glory_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n
be_v yet_o above_o the_o bishop_n and_o although_o the_o king_n so_o well_o as_o the_o private_a man_n aught_o to_o require_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n lip_n yet_o if_o the_o priest_n instâ—…ade_v of_o the_o lord_n law_n will_v give_v his_o own_o la_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o rebuke_v or_o punish_v he_o for_o if_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o require_v it_o of_o the_o b._n then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bishops_n duty_n to_o yield_v it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o prince_n duty_n and_o ofâ—…ce_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o the_o b._n faithful_o give_v it_o to_o he_o &_o to_o all_o the_o private_a man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o again_o prove_v so_o little_a the_o bishops_n authority_n over_o the_o king_n that_o it_o plain_o prove_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o b._n in_o require_v of_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o la_o of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a office_n &_o calling_n and_o not_o to_o govern_v king_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n six_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v prince_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o m._n sand_n will_v so_o fain_o conclude_v that_o one_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordain_v between_o king_n themselves_o and_o they_o and_o their_o people_n &_o that_o this_o one_o judge_n shall_v be_v the_o pope_n where_o he_o pretend_v it_o will_v cut_v off_o infinite_a occasion_n of_o war_n and_o tumult_n as_o this_o conclusion_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v on_o this_o example_n so_o this_o effect_n of_o peace_n to_o ensue_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v but_o a_o imagination_n in_o m._n sand_n opinion_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o effect_n thereof_o that_o will_v be_v the_o very_a wellspring_n of_o infinite_a war_n and_o tumult_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v partial_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o pope_n i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o vain_a imagination_n what_o tragedy_n have_v the_o pope_n raise_v between_o the_o greek_a &_o german_a emperor_n chief_o to_o the_o henry_n the_o 4._o &_o the_o â—…_n â–ª_o to_o fredrick_n the_o 2._o to_o lewis_n the_o 4._o to_o the_o tumult_n of_o king_n john_n in_o make_v england_n to_o the_o pope_n practice_n between_o germany_n france_n &_o spain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n &_o naples_n for_o the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n &_o milan_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o italy_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o gebelline_n the_o white_a sect_n and_o the_o black_a sect_n the_o french_a &_o imperials_n the_o uenetians_n and_o the_o genoese_n the_o florentine_n and_o the_o pisan_n &_o all_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n all_o which_o and_o infinite_a more_o war_n and_o tumult_n in_o christendom_n have_v be_v raise_v nourish_v &_o abet_v chief_o by_o this_o one_o judge_n the_o pope_n and_o yet_o will_v m._n sand_n have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o definer_n whether_o any_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v or_o be_v place_v be_v not_o this_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o set_v all_o prince_n by_o the_o ear_n chief_o if_o he_o will_v change_v his_o mind_n upon_o displeasure_n or_o his_o successor_n shall_v favour_v a_o other_o or_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o them_z shall_v all_o christendom_n be_v in_o a_o broil_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v clap_v they_o on_o the_o back_n and_o win_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o country_n and_o no_o country_n shall_v have_v their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n but_o either_o foreign_a or_o perjure_a usurper_n nor_o any_o prince_n have_v his_o royal_a authority_n but_o be_v the_o pope_n tenant_n at_o will._n if_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n as_o it_o appear_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a quiet_a world_n trow_v you_o but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a world_n for_o the_o priest_n when_o all_o man_n else_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o bloody_a world_n and_o every_o man_n werâ—…â—…eadie_o to_o cut_v a_o other_o throat_n and_o all_o thing_n run_v to_o havoc_n but_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o none_o of_o these_o mischief_n shall_v admit_v ensue_v but_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o tumult_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o sith_o this_o calling_n to_o rule_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n beside_o christ_n to_o have_v what_o be_v this_o peace_n but_o as_o the_o wicked_a say_v pax_o pax_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la peace_n peace_n where_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n what_o be_v this_o peace_n but_o the_o world_n peace_n yea_o the_o devil_n peace_n where_o the_o strong_a man_n hold_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n in_o peace_n where_o antichrist_n rule_v in_o quiet_a prosperâ—…tie_n till_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o will_v come_v and_o break_v his_o peace_n rather_o than_o tumult_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o such_o a_o shameful_a peace_n and_o peace_n buy_v with_o such_o a_o wicked_a condition_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o prince_n to_o strive_v to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o such_o peace_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o such_o a_o arbiter_n head_n who_o to_o maintain_v his_o pride_n for_o worldly_a peace_n will_v make_v open_a war_n with_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n will_v be_v naught_o and_o yet_o as_o naughty_a as_o this_o peace_n will_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o peaceable_o neither_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v set_v in_o his_o foot_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n but_o this_o example_n of_o joiada_n give_v he_o no_o such_o authority_n m._n saund._n have_v now_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o prove_v 1_n &_o example_n that_o he_o can_v wrest_v with_o any_o colour_n to_o his_o purpose_n leave_v the_o olâ—…e_a testament_n &_o fall_v to_o the_o like_a proof_n and_o wrest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o man_n let_v the_o devil_n drown_v two_o thousand_o hog_n how_o christ_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n how_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o incestâ—…ous_a fornicator_n at_o corinth_n and_o hymeneâ—…_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n how_o peter_n reprove_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o 5._o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o fall_v down_o dead_a but_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrest_v be_v appâ—…ant_a for_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o king_n depose_v and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o question_n but_o how_o every_o one_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o papist_n because_o the_o volume_n be_v rise_v too_o large_a already_o in_o these_o answer_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o master_n stapleton_n i_o be_o constraâ—…ned_v here_o to_o break_v off_o &_o stay_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o history_n and_o how_o those_o also_o be_v wrest_v as_o â—…oulie_o as_o these_o i_o purpose_v to_o reserve_v god_n will_v to_o another_o volume_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o conjecture_v the_o residue_n by_o these_o argument_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n by_o these_o two_o m._n stapleton_n and_o m._n saunders_n who_o be_v now_o their_o principal_a writer_n whereby_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o weigh_v the_o poise_n of_o their_o stuff_n so_o we_o mayâ—…_n evident_o see_v the_o driâ—…te_n of_o their_o malice_n thirst_v blood_n breathe_v treason_n practise_v conspiracy_n procure_v sedition_n &_o blow_v out_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n to_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n maiestiâ—…_n their_o natural_a sovereign_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a governor_n against_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v haâ—…e_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n the_o tyranny_n the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o what_o weak_a and_o selend_a reason_n how_o impudent_o wrest_v how_o shameful_o apply_v how_o unfit_o conclude_v all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v clear_o behold_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a but_o the_o fullier_n confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n thereby_o all_o christian_a prince_n may_v the_o better_o perceive_v and_o the_o more_o abhor_v the_o popish_a practice_n &_o with_o all_o their_o power_n repress_v they_o as_o the_o utter_a ruinâ—…_n of_o their_o sstate_n and_o consider_v their_o high_a call_n may_v zealous_o look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o as_o their_o title_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n be_v in_o deed_n most_o christian_a
king_n supra_fw-la 799._o sand_n pag._n 82._o how_o m._n sand_n esteem_v of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v m._n sand_n contradiction_n christion_n prin_fw-mi ces_fw-fr power_n be_v not_o only_o a_o earthly_a power_n sand_n pag._n 82._o not_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n confound_v both_o power_n sand_n pag._n 82._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 1._o reg._n 8._o the_o due_a and_o true_a spiritual_a power_n the_o popish_a spiritual_a power_n how_o the_o prince_n power_n be_v earthly_a how_o heavenly_a supra_fw-la 791._o the_o prince_n power_n come_v from_o christ_n proverb_n 8._o christ_n a_o saviour_n as_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest._n how_o both_o the_o prince_n &_o the_o bishop_n pover_fw-mi pertain_v to_o heaven_n and_o minister_v life_n sand_n pag._n 82._o rom._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o the_o popish_a church_n jurisdiction_n sand_n pag._n 82._o &_o 83._o m._n sand_n presupposal_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o church_n or_o suffer_v it_o the_o pastor_n admonition_n to_o prince_n do_v evil_a the_o prince_n &_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n m._n saund._n presupposal_n return_v on_o the_o priest_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o suffer_v it_o the_o popish_a priest_n will_v only_o admonish_v themselves_o how_o rough_o the_o popish_a priest_n will_v admonish_v themselves_o difference_n between_o admonish_v govern_v &_o depose_n the_o priest_n over_o hasty_a remedy_n to_o amend_v the_o prince_n â–ª_o sand_n pag._n 83._o math._n 18._o sand_n pag._n 8â—…_n 3._o reg._n 1â—…_n remedy_n against_o offence_n and_o danger_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o popish_a remedy_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n sand_n pag._n 83._o psal._n 86._o math._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 5._o john_n 21._o math._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o medicine_n for_o such_o disease_n luc._n 2â—…_n collos._n 1_n psalm_n 12â—…_n psalm_n 56._o math._n 5._o m._n saund._n corruption_n of_o the_o text_n against_o prince_n excommunication_n who_o shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o how_o by_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n 1._o cor._n 5._o how_o a_o vicious_a king_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o judge_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n return_v on_o the_o popish_a priest_n rom._n 13._o gene._n 18._o peter_n not_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o m._n sand_n ex_fw-la o_o â—…deth_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n how_o peter_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n 1._o peter_n 2._o how_o m._n sand_n apply_v bind_v &_o lose_v of_o prince_n sand_n pag._n 83._o a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o christ_n say_n m._n saunders_n shift_n sand_n pag._n 8â—…_n jeremy_n 1._o the_o prince_n charge_n for_o misuse_v his_o sword_n psalm_n 2._o if_o the_o prince_n abuse_v his_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a minister_n may_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o the_o papist_n wrest_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o jeremy_n how_o jeremy_n pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o kingdom_n lyra_n in_o jerem._n 1_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v long_o after_o jeremies_n time_n jeremy_n be_v say_v to_o do_v they_o because_o he_o foretell_v they_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v only_a god_n &_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o use_v which_o be_v no_o priest_n not_o prophet_n jerem._n 45._o jerem._n 42._o how_o the_o pope_n shall_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o king_n &_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v jeremy_n the_o sentence_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n apply_v to_o christ_n glossa_fw-la in_o lyra_n in_o jerem._n 1_n how_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o pull_v down_o &_o let_v up_o kingdom_n lyra._n jerem_n 1_n glossa_fw-la in_o lyra_n what_o manner_n of_o conquest_n of_o kingdom_n this_o be_v sand_n pag._n 83._o john_n 18._o math._n 13._o john_n 15._o john_n 1._o in_o ca._n 18._o joh._n m._n sand_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o the_o pope_n kingdom_n worldly_a m._n sand_n 〈◊〉_d by_o distinction_n of_o this_o wordr_n the_o world_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o world_n lie_v kingdom_n glossa_fw-la in_o lyra_n lyra._n in_o joh._n 18._o ferus_fw-la in_o john_n 18._o christ_n kingdom_n expel_v no_o temporal_a prince_n from_o their_o dominion_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kingdom_n the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n ludolphus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o cap._n 61_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n kingdom_n confute_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o august_n in_o cap._n 18._o joan._n s._n augustine_n think_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hinder_v worldly_a kingdom_n sand_n pag._n â—…4_n christ_n a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man._n the_o papist_n confound_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o manhood_n joan._n 18._o ferus_fw-la in_o â—…o_fw-la 1â—…_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n how_o christ_n rule_v the_o feoftment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n supra_fw-la 797._o sand._n 84._o math._n 28._o rom._n 14._o psal._n 8._o in_o joan._n li._n 4._o ca._n 12._o psal._n â—…_n 1._o cor._n 15._o rom._n 9_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n â—…_n adam_n kingdom_n sand._n 84._o joâ—…_n 21._o math._n 16._o math._n 28._o peter_n not_o tâ—…_n first_o pastor_n marci_n 16._o joan._n 10._o christ_n use_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a master_n sand._n 84._o joâ—…n_n 6._o luke_n 1â—…_n m._n sand_n shift_v off_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n flee_v from_o be_v a_o worldly_a king_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o â—…vorldly_a judge_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n refusal_n be_v not_o on_o lie_n in_o the_o original_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v of_o they_o ferus_fw-la in_fw-la 10._o 6._o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n flee_v from_o a_o worldly_a king_n doom_n christ_n will_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n the_o popish_a prelate_n of_o a_o other_o judgement_n than_o christ_n the_o papist_n compare_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n carnal_a pastor_n m._n saunders_n shift_n to_o christ_n refusal_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n luc._n 12._o what_o the_o man_n think_v of_o christ_n â—…hat_o will_v have_v he_o a_o judge_n hofmeister_n in_o lucâ—…_n 12._o why_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o magistrate_n christ_n abolish_v not_o the_o magistrate_n office_n though_o he_o himself_o refuse_v it_o all_o judgement_n of_o all_o temporal_a matter_n not_o utteâ—…ly_o debar_v from_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n â–ª_o what_o kind_n of_o judge_v be_v debar_v sand_n pag._n 84._o lucâ—…_n 12._o though_o all_o thing_n all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n câ—…nsists_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n 1._o coâ—…_n 10._o rom._n â—…4_n how_o worldly_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n how_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o bâ—…ance_n of_o worldly_a thing_n in_o what_o respect_n they_o belong_v to_o they_o &_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o how_o the_o popishâ—…â—…relates_n will_v have_v worldly_a thing_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o measure_n in_o have_v &_o the_o cormorant_n no_o measure_n in_o pull_v away_o in_o what_o part_n and_o respect_n the_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n s._n aug._n wrest_a by_o master_n sanders_n how_o faithful_a kingdom_n leaâ—…e_v off_o and_o how_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n aug_n â–ª_o in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la â—…n_o loa_o 11â—…_n how_o every_o faithful_a be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o not_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n sand_n pag._n 84._o m._n sand_n still_o wrist_n this_o word_n the_o worldâ—…_n the_o simple_a &_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o â—…aying_v â–ª_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o opinion_n oâ—…_n the_o jew_n that_o offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n his_o disciple_n opinion_n in_o cra_fw-la â—…ng_v preâ—…erment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 20._o how_o christ_n rule_v christian_a prince_n how_o m._n sand_n will_v have_v all_o christendom_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o heathenness_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n john_n 18._o sand_n pag._n 84._o tit._n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a deed_n for_o bishop_n to_o depose_v a_o wicked_a king_n though_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o vice_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o state_n though_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v prince_n yet_o prince_n can_v depose_v bishop_n the_o vice_n that_o he_o surmise_v on_o prince_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n sand_n pag._n 85._o what_o the_o pray_fw-mi cher_fw-fr may_v do_v against_o a_o wic_a ked_o prince_n no_o bodily_a punishment_n of_o the_o king_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n what_o may_v be_v
virgin_n marie_n quilibet_fw-la tanque_fw-la per_fw-la portam_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la every_o man_n even_o as_o by_o a_o gate_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n by_o these_o immoderate_a praise_n or_o rather_o outrageous_a blasphemy_n master_n stapleton_n you_o stir_v the_o people_n quite_o neglect_v christ_n to_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o you_o exemplify_v it_o by_o fable_n to_o confirm_v the_o people_n therein_o you_o assumpt_n tell_v we_o how_o a_o abbot_n and_o his_o holy_a covent_n sail_v in_o a_o tempest_n one_o call_v on_o saint_n nicholas_n a_o other_o on_o saint_n andrew_n and_o every_o one_o upon_o his_o peculiar_a patron_n but_o none_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o abbot_n chod_n they_o all_o and_o bid_v they_o call_v on_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n which_o when_o they_o do_v forthwith_o the_o sea_n be_v calm_a you_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n have_v seek_v many_o remedy_n now_o holy_a water_n now_o one_o thing_n now_o another_o yea_o they_o have_v call_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o have_v have_v so_o little_a help_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v much_o worse_o only_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v saint_n marie_n help_v i_o then_o forthwith_o the_o spirit_n have_v flee_v away_o all_o afraid_a as_o he_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o say_v the_o curse_a devil_n enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n that_o have_v teach_v thou_o that_o and_o so_o be_v vanquish_v never_o come_v again_o mariali_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o a_o noble_a story_n of_o a_o spanish_a woman_n call_v lucy_n to_o who_o for_o salute_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o virgin_n at_o the_o deliverance_n of_o her_o child_n come_v and_o be_v the_o midwife_n and_o at_o the_o christen_a the_o godmother_n and_o christ_n the_o godfather_n and_o the_o child_n be_v name_v after_o the_o godmother_n and_o call_v marianus_n and_o how_o at_o her_o church_a christ_n himself_o sing_v mass_n and_o how_o at_o the_o offertory_n lucy_n be_v prefer_v to_o go_v and_o offer_v and_o kiss_v the_o priest_n hand_n before_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o what_o honour_n the_o virgin_n give_v she_o above_o herself_o say_v this_o be_v your_o day_n of_o church_a now_o i_o be_v church_v long_o ago_o and_o all_o for_o say_v the_o aue_fw-la marie_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o strumpet_n that_o all_o her_o life_n do_v no_o good_a discipulus_fw-la work_n save_v that_o she_o will_v say_v a_o aue_fw-la marie_n and_o hear_v a_o mass_n on_o saturday_n which_o you_o call_v our_o lady_n day_n as_o sunday_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o on_o her_o death_n bed_v this_o harlot_n say_v oh_o lady_n queen_n and_o mother_n though_o i_o do_v never_o any_o good_a yet_o i_o trust_v to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o fiend_n will_v have_v take_v her_o soul_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n take_v her_o soul_n from_o they_o say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o she_o salute_v i_o daily_o and_o every_o saturday_n hear_v a_o mass_n and_o at_o her_o death_n commend_v her_o soul_n to_o i_o and_o when_o they_o allege_v her_o sin_n i_o tell_v you_o quoth_v she_o that_o soul_n be_v never_o damn_v that_o serve_v i_o and_o commend_v itself_o to_o i_o and_o so_o she_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o carry_v the_o soul_n with_o she_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o knight_n that_o never_o do_v other_o good_a but_o at_o 57_o morning_n and_o evening_n say_v a_o aue_fw-la marie_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v save_v and_o hereon_o you_o conclude_v a_o rule_n quod_fw-la orandum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n we_o must_v pray_v mother_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n defend_v thou_o we_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o then_o we_o be_v safe_a yea_o as_o anselme_n say_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la pereat_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v perish_v sith_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n the_o world_n be_v renew_a and_o that_o redempturus_fw-la deus_fw-la genus_fw-la humanuâ—…_n universum_fw-la rupe_z precium_fw-la contulit_fw-la in_o mariam_n sine_fw-la ea_fw-la nihil_fw-la possumuâ—…_n sine_fw-la ea_fw-la miseri_fw-la sumus_fw-la sine_fw-la ea_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la god_n go_v about_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n confer_v all_o the_o price_n thereof_o upon_o mary_n without_o she_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o she_o we_o be_v wretch_n without_o she_o nothing_o be_v make_v to_o conclude_v you_o make_v she_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o as_o albertus_n magnus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o her_o praise_n say_v est_fw-la autem_fw-la opus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n the_o book_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n describe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o alone_a true_o honourable_a above_o every_o creature_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n by_o the_o most_o special_a confidence_n of_o whole_a help_n we_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o she_o even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o firm_a anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n we_o look_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n who_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o will_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o intention_n thus_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v albertus_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o she_o even_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n but_o what_o exceed_a more_o blasphemy_n he_o fill_v his_o volume_n withal_o be_v infinite_a to_o recite_v look_v yourself_o m._n st._n if_o with_o shame_n you_o can_v sustain_v to_o read_v they_o neither_o be_v all_o this_o the_o error_n of_o private_a man_n but_o the_o mariae_fw-la do_n of_o all_o your_o whole_a church_n for_o even_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o your_o mass_n have_v you_o not_o in_o the_o sequence_n of_o our_o lady_n mass_n as_o you_o call_v they_o aue_fw-la terrarum_fw-la domina_fw-la etc_n etc_n hail_o lady_n of_o the_o earth_n holy_a queen_n of_o heaven_n let_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n bring_v forth_o melody_n to_o thou_o the_o land_n the_o flood_n the_o wood_n and_o groave_n resound_v etc_n etc_n by_o thou_o mother_n we_o crave_v that_o the_o child_n sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o we_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o paradise_n again_o seda_n nobis_fw-la bella_fw-la appease_v thou_o war_n hail_n star_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o mother_n give_v to_o we_o the_o true_a peace_n give_v we_o help_v change_v the_o name_n of_o eue._n drive_a away_o our_o evil_n draw_v we_o without_o bitterness_n forgive_v we_o our_o crime_n ask_v all_o good_a thing_n let_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v give_v by_o thou_o oh_o mother_n virgiâ—…_n etc_n etc_n that_o which_o eve_n have_v take_v away_o thou_o only_o oh_o mother_n give_v through_o thou_o the_o people_n recover_v their_o former_a lose_a strength_n thou_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o high_a king_n by_o the_o which_o gate_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n porta_fw-la again_o pray_v every_o man_n to_o she_o in_o every_o hour_n and_o call_v thou_o upon_o her_o defence_n sing_v sing_v aue_fw-la maria_fw-la with_o the_o force_n of_o thy_o heart_n â–ª_o with_o thy_o voice_n with_o thy_o vow_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o you_o give_v why_o you_o dedicate_v the_o saturday_n to_o she_o as_o the_o sunday_n to_o the_o lord_n you_o say_v in_o red_a letter_n tertia_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o saturday_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o sunday_n but_o the_o sunday_n be_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o betoken_v eternal_a life_n whereupon_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lady_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nostrae_fw-la in_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n therefore_o because_o even_o she_o be_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sunday_n we_o keep_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o she_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o go_v before_o the_o sunday_n thus_o do_v your_o whole_a church_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o your_o holy_a mass_n book_n ascribe_v to_o she_o even_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o all_o this_o m._n stap._n have_v you_o any_o shift_n of_o descant_n to_o run_v unto_o any_o distinction_n behind_o to_o allege_v any_o fig_n leaf_n to_o cover_v your_o shame_n that_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o invocation_n may_v be_v think_v
upon_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o his_o page_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o claim_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o his_o estate_n and_o you_o say_v here_o for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o christian_n but_o even_o to_o infidel_n also_o be_v our_o prince_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n priest_n or_o monk_n what_o and_o be_v your_o pope_n none_o of_o these_o master_n stapleton_n a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o pseudo_fw-la nor_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o apostolical_a much_o less_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o lest_o a_o prophet_n except_o a_o lie_a prophet_n sometime_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n but_o be_v there_o any_o pope_n not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n then_o ought_v he_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o refuse_v this_o subjection_n what_o can_v you_o make_v of_o he_o but_o as_o yourself_o to_o your_o prince_n so_o he_o to_o his_o prince_n a_o very_a rebel_n and_o usurper_n against_o his_o prince_n if_o you_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o his_o prince_n why_o be_v he_o then_o name_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n grant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a principality_n and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o ought_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o roman_a or_o dwell_v at_o rome_n within_o this_o prince_n kingdom_n or_o empire_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o king_n or_o emperor_n at_o the_o least_o as_o you_o say_v in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n do_v you_o think_v to_o escape_v in_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o prince_n without_o exception_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o i_o have_v think_v you_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o christiana_n and_o have_v simple_o mâ—…nt_v as_o chrysostom_n do_v to_o who_o you_o refer_v yourself_o who_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuerâ—…_n or_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v which_o word_n you_o dissemble_v and_o omit_v so_o that_o if_o your_o pope_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d calling_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o priest_n than_o pope_n joane_n 〈◊〉_d he_o a_o soul_n be_v he_o a_o body_n he_o ought_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n to_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n shall_v understand_v â—…owe_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o all_o his_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n you_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o old_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v be_v i_o think_v he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—…all_v thank_v master_n stapleton_n for_o your_o labour_n but_o all_o this_o subjection_n say_v you_o be_v but_o grant_v in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n do_v saint_n paul_n master_n stapleton_n allege_v this_o distinction_n or_o chrysostom_n to_o who_o you_o reforro_fw-la yourself_o no_o m._n st._n they_o make_v no_o such_o restraint_n but_o stretch_v this_o obedience_n as_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o principal_o to_o all_o ecâ—…l_n â–ª_o matter_n &_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o god_n religion_n â–ª_o and_o so_o pauledoth_n call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_n â–ª_o and_o chrysostom_n say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ista_fw-la subiectio_fw-la piâ—…tatem_fw-la subvertit_fw-la for_o neither_o this_o subjection_n overturn_v godynesse_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a he_o say_v again_o lest_o thou_o shall_v start_v back_o 23._o hear_v of_o punishment_n correction_n and_o the_o sword_n he_o mention_v again_o that_o the_o prince_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o what_o though_o the_o prince_n himself_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o form_v and_o ordain_v it_o if_o therefore_o either_o he_o punish_v or_o advance_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n maintain_v virtue_n abolish_n wickedness_n even_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o by_o what_o reason_n repugne_v thou_o in_o strive_v against_o he_o that_o bring_v such_o good_a thing_n and_o go_v before_o thou_o and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o thy_o affair_n for_o many_o there_o be_v which_o at_o the_o first_o exercise_v virtue_n for_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o at_o the_o length_n they_o cleave_v thereunto_o even_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o thing_n minister_v to_o come_v do_v not_o so_o move_v the_o grosser_n sort_n as_o present_a thing_n he_o therefore_o that_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o both_o with_o fear_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o god._n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n ministry_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v god_n minister_v consist_v in_o make_v we_o fit_a &_o apt_a receiver_n of_o the_o wordâ—…_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o minister_n teach_v &_o the_o prince_n by_o punish_v or_o reward_v go_v before_o &_o prepare_v a_o way_n and_o bring_v to_o we_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o receive_v either_o for_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d love_n this_o benefit_n by_o his_o ministâ—…rie_n in_o which_o work_n as_z the_o apostle_n &_o preacher_n for_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n so_o the_o prince_n in_o prepare_v this_o way_n to_o the_o word_n &_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o work_v together_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god._n wherein_o as_o we_o must_v not_o repâ—…gne_v against_o the_o prince_n so_o this_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n but_o in_o make_v we_o apt_a for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o all_o eccl._n matter_n be_v comprehend_v now_o after_o m._n st._n have_v thus_o stand_v quarrel_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o b._n allegation_n he_o fourthly_a enter_v into_o a_o reply_n upon_o the_o b._n with_o other_o allegation_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n chrysost_o &_o thereon_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prince_n superiority_n in_o the_o forehead_n whereof_o he_o prefix_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o priesthood_n be_v above_o a_o kingdom_n which_o note_n as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o chrysost._n understand_v it_o so_o make_v it_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v abouâ—…_n he_o in_o the_o supreme_a government_n &_o direction_n of_o all_o eccl._n cause_n which_o be_v the_o present_a question_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o m._n 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o call_v so_o osten_v at_o other_o time_n upon_o but_o now_o say_v m._n st._n as_o contrariwise_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a cause_n subject_a to_o his_o spiritual_a ruler_n which_o chrysostom_n himself_o of_o all_o man_n do_v best_a declare_v alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o of_o priesthood_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v not_o all_o one_o this_o kingdom_n pass_v the_o other_o this_o king_n be_v not_o know_v by_o visible_a thing_n neither_o have_v his_o estimation_n for_o precious_a stone_n he_o glister_v withal_o or_o for_o his_o gay_a golden_a glister_a apparel_n the_o other_o king_n have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n come_v from_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o esa._n earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaveâ—…_n to_o the_o king_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v but_o to_o i_o celestial_a thing_n be_v commit_v when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o understand_v to_o a_o priest_n andanon_n after_o he_o say_v regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o body_n the_o priest_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o king_n force_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o by_o necessity_n the_o other_o by_o give_v council_n the_o one_o have_v visible_a armour_n the_o other_o spiritual_a he_o war_v against_o the_o barbarous_a i_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n this_o principality_n be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v put_v his_o head_n under_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n priest_n do_v anoint_v the_o king_n among_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o say_a chrysostom_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la be_v freight_v with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a and_o more_o notable_a sentence_n for_o the_o priest_n superiority_n above_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o other_o sentence_n in_o chrysostom_n i_o can_v not_o direct_o answer_v
eight_o a_o pillar_n of_o his_o subject_n â–ª_o under_o who_o his_o subject_n live_v in_o such_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n in_o 〈◊〉_d renown_n and_o glory_n when_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o dread_a they_o for_o theâ—…oble_a conduct_n &_o government_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o find_v not_o the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o ancient_a history_n do_v he_o pill_v they_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o great_a pillar_n and_o spoiler_n of_o they_o &_o from_o all_o his_o insatiable_a caterpillar_n that_o have_v peel_v the_o prince_n the_o sâ—…_n biecte_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v get_v almost_o all_o the_o good_n and_o lâ—…ndes_n into_o their_o clutch_n yea_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o do_v he_o pill_v the_o realm_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a riches_n into_o the_o realm_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a liberty_n that_o ever_o the_o realm_n can_v have_v you_o quarrel_n at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o money_n have_v there_o not_o be_v coyâ—…e_n worse_o money_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o england_n they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v money_n of_o leather_n &_o have_v not_o the_o most_o of_o other_o prince_n brazen_a coin_n but_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o fond_a malicious_a head_n be_v the_o prince_n coin_n counterfeit_v with_o you_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v can_v you_o call_v it_o adulterate_a or_o forge_a no_o saunders_n for_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o leave_v out_o master_n such_o traitor_n as_o you_o be_v be_v counterfeit_v counterfeiter_n of_o money_n howbeit_o you_o be_v far_o worse_a traitor_n and_o forge_v a_o naughty_a coin_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n word_n to_o give_v the_o people_n trifle_v tradition_n of_o your_o own_o stamp_n and_o take_v good_a money_n for_o they_o you_o object_n his_o wiâ—…es_n unto_o he_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o wife_n you_o wifeless_a and_o shameless_a generation_n you_o despiser_n and_o defiler_n of_o matrimony_n will_v you_o have_v have_v he_o have_v live_v like_o you_o you_o cause_v he_o in_o deed_n unwitting_o while_o he_o ignorant_o obey_v your_o pope_n to_o live_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n which_o when_o he_o know_v he_o adhor_v and_o forsake_v as_o flat_a against_o god_n word_n thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o secret_n 18._o oâ—…_n thy_o brother_n wife_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dispense_v with_o it_o and_o you_o papist_n maintain_v it_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v his_o great_a misfortune_n to_o have_v take_v she_o so_o long_o through_o too_o much_o credit_n of_o false_a papist_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n which_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o party_n ignorant_o offend_v aâ—…_n for_o his_o first_o true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n we_o may_v say_v indeed_o he_o have_v misfortune_n in_o she_o too_o that_o he_o so_o much_o credit_v the_o slanderous_a undermine_v papist_n that_o never_o stint_v to_o procure_v her_o dâ—…ath_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o profess_v and_o so_o at_o length_n most_o subtle_o wrought_v it_o &_o make_v she_o a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n no_o misfortune_n but_o mosie_a happiâ—…_n hap_n to_o she_o to_o sustain_v so_o sclaunderdus_fw-fr a_o death_n in_o so_o innocent_a a_o cause_n the_o misfortune_n be_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n to_o be_v so_o beguile_v by_o such_o false_a papist_n and_o yet_o to_o we_o this_o marriage_n be_v most_o fortunate_a which_o god_n so_o bless_v with_o such_o a_o fruit_n as_o never_o the_o like_a do_v spring_n in_o england_n as_o for_o all_o king_n heury_n other_o wife_n save_o one_o be_v as_o as_o virtuous_a chaste_a &_o godly_a queen_n as_o any_o christian_a king_n can_v have_v and_o yet_o the_o default_n of_o that_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o which_o to_o die_v be_v more_o than_o canker_a malice_n lest_o of_o all_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o event_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n shall_v m._n colsfolly_n be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n 15._o yea_o shall_v a_o man_n own_o fault_n be_v account_v for_o the_o event_n of_o his_o virtue_n shall_v misfortune_n follow_v be_v deem_v the_o effect_n of_o godliness_n go_v before_o but_o you_o deny_v all_o this_o that_o this_o be_v godly_a to_o become_v this_o supreme_a governor_n and_o say_v king_n henry_n take_v it_o first_o upon_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o haste_n master_n saunders_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n king_n before_o king_n henry_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o contrary_n and_o macâ—…e_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o that_o that_o be_v already_o say_v to_o master_n stapleton_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n etc_n etc_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o supreme_a government_n in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v you_o say_v he_o be_v never_o the_o happy_a but_o the_o more_o unhappy_a pope_n after_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o whereas_o he_o never_o prosper_v better_a than_o after_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n for_o even_o then_o begin_v he_o indeed_o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v other_o where_o before_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o the_o pope_n his_o prelate_n and_o priest_n hear_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o happy_a hap_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o supreme_a government_n than_o begin_v to_o flourish_v now_o after_o his_o rail_n on_o king_n henry_n he_o descend_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o say_v and_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n by_o a_o marvelous_a manner_n show_v 63._o unto_o all_o the_o world_n how_o little_a this_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n and_o high_a call_n be_v agreeable_a to_o king_n for_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v dead_a edward_n his_o son_n a_o child_n almost_o nine_o year_n old_a succeed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o right_n that_o this_o child_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v no_o less_o king_n than_o his_o father_n be_v but_o if_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n whether_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o a_o child_n or_o of_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_v age_n see_v the_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o these_o papist_n not_o only_o edward_n against_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o against_o their_o late_a most_o gracious_a sovereign_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o have_v thus_o contumelious_o rail_v on_o the_o queen_n majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o also_o to_o deface_v her_o majesty_n brother_n that_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n king_n edward_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o primacy_n he_o this_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n as_o though_o he_o or_o his_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o will_v he_o spare_v for_o spite_n to_o slander_v they_o that_o presume_v to_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v god_n heavenly_a providence_n in_o call_v king_n edward_n to_o the_o kingdom_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n he_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o full_a king_n as_o his_o father_n be_v then_o say_v i_o he_o have_v all_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n that_o his_o father_n father_n have_v but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o a_o child_n or_o of_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n as_o though_o we_o talk_v not_o m._n saunders_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o church_n also_o or_o as_o though_o a_o kingdom_n consider_v it_o how_o you_o will_v require_v not_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o one_o of_o perfect_v age_n or_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n be_v he_o child_n or_o man_n and_o the_o personal_a govern_n of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n saunders_n argument_n against_o a_o child_n he_o make_v exception_n against_o a_o child_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n cal._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v for_o if_o even_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o 63._o church_n before_o he_o attain_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v of_o a_o child_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n take_v at_o 30._o preach_v year_n of_o age_n be_v
lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n or_o no_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o these_o king_n that_o have_v subdue_v they_o who_o although_o they_o appoint_v or_o suffer_v petit_fw-la ruler_n over_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n but_o while_o they_o have_v king_n we_o reason_n of_o those_o king_n authority_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o else_o for_o this_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a one_o but_o this_o say_v you_o in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v make_v my_o principal_a 67._o reason_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o all_o righteousness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a only_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n that_o the_o earthly_a king_n shall_v govern_v this_o be_v a_o principal_a reason_n in_o deed_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o m._n saunders_n but_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a than_o you_o ween_v for_o you_o to_o do_v now_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o reason_n thus_o for_o he_o open_o refuse_v to_o administer_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 67._o and_o therefore_o flee_v when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o divider_n between_o the_o brethren_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o after_o the_o perfect_v reason_n and_o mind_n of_o moses_n law_n it_o have_v at_o least_o be_v comely_a either_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o a_o earthly_a king_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v that_o thing_n unfulfilled_a for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v administer_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o some_o very_a little_a time_n the_o which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o yet_o omit_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v just_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o perfect_a government_n of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v never_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o yet_o be_v of_o any_o perfection_n that_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o any_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n beside_o this_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n he_o shall_v defend_v and_o fight_v for_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o priest_n â–ª_o sentence_n and_o be_v this_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n m._n saunders_n that_o king_n the_o prince_n may_v do_v thus_o much_o with_o his_o sword_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v christ_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o priest_n decree_n with_o a_o sword_n if_o your_o reason_n be_v good_a you_o must_v show_v this_o or_o else_o why_o reason_v you_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n if_o you_o can_v show_v as_o you_o promise_v that_o christ_n will_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o prince_n shall_v govern_v in_o eccl._n matter_n this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o you_o show_v not_o but_o will_v windelace_n it_o in_o with_o a_o buy_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v prince_n govern_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prince_n himself_o but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v will_v he_o may_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prince_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o his_o church_n sith_o he_o will_v not_o meâ—…le_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o their_o government_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n i_o may_v reverse_v it_o thus_o that_o sith_o be_v meddle_v in_o their_o matter_n when_o he_o have_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v 19_o to_o cesar_n when_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n not_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n when_o he_o call_v herode_fw-la fox_n when_o he_o tell_v pilate_n he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o therefore_o they_o again_o may_v meddle_v in_o his_o matter_n because_o he_o meddle_v in_o they_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n as_o you_o but_o you_o say_v christ_n take_v not_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o nor_o will_v divide_v land_n &_o yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o church_n government_n what_o shall_v you_o conclude_v hereon_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n government_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o church_n cause_n be_v this_o the_o direct_a conclusion_n nay_o m._n saund._n either_o the_o conclusion_n take_v away_o the_o prince_n government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o which_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n it_o hit_v your_o pope_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v christ_n take_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n upon_o he_o and_o divide_v land_n which_o christ_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o argument_n be_v thus_o christ_n do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o pope_n but_o nothing_o against_o christian_n prince_n the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n &_o yet_o for_o christian_n prince_n it_o may_v well_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n prince_n as_o yourself_o confess_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o the_o church_n defence_n and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o do_v never_o use_v it_o except_o you_o will_v say_v he_o use_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n when_o with_o a_o material_a whip_n &_o outward_a violence_n he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n &_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o â—…_n then_o i_o reply_v that_o herein_o he_o exercise_v for_o the_o while_n even_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n &_o show_v not_o only_o his_o own_o zeal_n &_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o magistrate_n &_o prince_n with_o what_o zeal_n &_o power_n they_o shâ—…ld_v exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o personal_o handle_v the_o sword_n as_o they_o personal_o may_v do_v neither_o yet_o do_v christ_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o his_o minister_n do_v &_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o baptise_v &_o yet_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v never_o baptise_v any_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o m._n sand_n he_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la to_o baptise_v be_v not_o necessary_a this_o therefore_o be_v a_o wrong_a principle_n that_o christ_n must_v have_v do_v every_o thing_n personal_o himself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o nor_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o will_v the_o contrary_a as_o m._n sand_n say_v then_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a &_o so_o it_o confute_v a_o number_n of_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v neither_o do_v nor_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o rather_o that_o contrary_a but_o as_o for_o this_o government_n of_o prince_n as_o m._n sanders_n himself_o confess_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o law_n give_v the_o prince_n his_o charge_n therein_o and_o christ_n testiâ—…eth_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v prince_n the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o although_o he_o become_v not_o a_o prince_n himself_o which_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v â—…or_a the_o pope_n purpose_n but_o rather_o condemn_v it_o in_o his_o minister_n yet_o both_o he_o himself_o &_o his_o apostle_n obey_v the_o prince_n then_o rule_v which_o now_o the_o pope_n deny_v stately_a to_o do_v but_o you_o say_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n obey_v they_o not_o in_o eccl._n matter_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n m._n san._n both_o because_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o law_n maker_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o &_o prince_n than_o be_v infidel_n but_o to_o reason_n now_o from_o the_o like_a state_n in_o the_o prince_n that_o now_o be_v christianâ—…_n &_o to_o give_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o authority_n to_o bishop_n &_o paâ—…ors_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v as_o far_o from_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o debar_v from_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o superiority_n over_o prince_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o as_o m._n saunders_n say_v give_v the_o government_n 80._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n for_o both_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n and_o not_o
m._n sand_n and_o now_o as_o though_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o invincible_a proof_n he_o proceed_v say_v but_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v depose_v at_o least_o for_o heresy_n how_o shall_v that_o controversy_n be_v judge_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o of_o their_o office_n have_v the_o ordinary_a &_o lawful_a power_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o god._n 20_o but_o the_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o any_o king_n except_o the_o king_n in_o that_o thing_n be_v less_o &_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o equal_a have_v power_n over_o the_o equal_a neither_o the_o inferior_a over_o the_o superior_a worthy_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n king_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o under_o bishop_n &_o priest_n â–ª_o that_o when_o offend_v obstinate_o against_o the_o christian_n religion_n â–ª_o they_o shall_v 3._o persevere_v after_o one_o two_o rebuke_n both_o they_o may_v and_o they_o ought_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v by_o the_o bishops_n sentence_n depose_v from_o the_o government_n that_o they_o hold_v over_o the_o christian_n you_o conclude_v full_a worthy_o m._n san._n your_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o prince_n must_v needs_o be_v depose_v he_o must_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n this_o reason_n hang_v all_o on_o this_o presupposal_n that_o he_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v this_o that_z the_o prince_n now_o in_o all_o post_n haste_n must_v needs_o be_v depose_v â–ª_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v no_o such_o proof_n that_o shall_v enforce_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o rather_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o subject_n behalf_n to_o let_v he_o remain_v still_o undepose_v for_o they_o although_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o reverse_v the_o argument_n if_o needs_o he_o must_v not_o be_v depose_v the_o must_v not_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n attempt_v to_o depose_v he_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o the_o consequence_n that_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v depose_v &_o that_o for_o heresy_n that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n must_v depose_v hi._n yes_o diadem_n say_v m._n san_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o controversy_n be_v judge_v without_o they_o what_o though_o that_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v without_o they_o m._n sand_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v deposer_n of_o he_o from_o his_o estate_n because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v must_v they_o judge_v of_o his_o diadem_n because_o they_o judge_v of_o his_o religion_n but_o what_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v corrupt_a judgement_n therein_o trow_o you_o priest_n &_o bishop_n have_v not_o have_v so_o ere_o now_o yes_o even_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o here_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o bishops_z and_o priest_n authority_n give_v a_o plain_a warning_n of_o it_o i_o know_v judgement_n say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v come_v among_o you_o raven_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o man_n from_o among_o yourselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o but_o say_v you_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o must_v look_v to_o the_o flock_n so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o god._n true_a in_o deed_n they_o must_v so_o do_v but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v blind_v themselves_o how_o look_n they_o to_o it_o then_o and_o do_v christ_n never_o talk_v of_o blind_a guide_n you_o post_v off_o that_o to_o the_o phariseis_n &_o jewish_a bishop_n 23._o but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o blind_a than_o they_o you_o will_v see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n guide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n take_v heed_n unto_o and_o discern_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o teacher_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o learned_a judgement_n and_o between_o the_o claim_v of_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o royal_a estate_n why_o say_v you_o if_o they_o be_v judge_n they_o be_v above_o they_o and_o neither_o equal_a nor_o inferior_a they_o may_v be_v equal_a and_o above_o they_o too_o in_o learned_a judgement_n and_o also_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o mystery_n &_o yet_o in_o public_a authority_n far_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o your_o conclusion_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la citer_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la fail_v that_o because_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o one_o thing_n to_o bishop_n they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o this_o thing_n inferior_a yea_o say_v you_o they_o be_v so_o under_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o when_o offend_v obstinate_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v perfever_v after_o one_o or_o two_o rebuke_n the_o bishop_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o government_n over_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a inferiorship_n m._n sand_n to_o be_v so_o much_o under_o bishop_n they_o for_o by_o this_o rule_n if_o a_o prince_n as_o common_o popish_a prince_n do_v shall_v keep_v a_o paramour_n â–ª_o a_o popish_a bishop_n may_v depose_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v over_o hasty_a to_o reprove_v the_o prince_n for_o that_o which_o they_o use_v themselves_o neither_o count_v they_o it_o a_o offence_n against_o christian_n religion_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o christian_n religion_n iâ—…_n be_v forbid_v &_o so_o be_v against_o it_o especial_o to_o defend_v it_o &_o mainte_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o if_o he_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n &_o will_v not_o amend_v his_o wrong_n after_o a_o b._n have_v once_o or_o twice_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o it_o then_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o b._n may_v straight_a depose_v he_o and_o in_o deed_n so_o they_o have_v do_v &_o will_v do_v if_o the_o wrong_n touch_v they_o if_o their_o land_n and_o good_n be_v diminish_v then_o by_o &_o by_o it_o be_v against_o the_o christian_n religion_n it_o be_v plain_a heresy_n &_o except_v by_o the_o second_o admonition_n it_o be_v restore_v with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la the_o king_n must_v be_v in_o all_o the_o have_v depose_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n nor_o further_a respite_n for_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n may_v but_o plat_n &_o plain_a they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o kingdom_n bring_v to_o a_o goodly_a state_n fox_n but_o he_o will_v say_v he_o mean_v by_o offence_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o help_v this_o for_o as_o when_o the_o lion_n proclaim_v that_o all_o horn_a beast_n shall_v avoid_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n although_o the_o fox_n prick_v ear_n be_v no_o horn_n neither_o need_v he_o have_v go_v you_o he_o wise_o foresee_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o drift_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n &_o therefore_o he_o hie_v he_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o since_o all_o lay_n in_o the_o lion_n interpretation_n what_o if_o the_o lion_n have_v say_v his_o prick_n ear_n have_v be_v horn_n or_o as_o sharp_a as_o horn_n sure_o than_o the_o fox_n have_v drink_v for_o it_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o bid_v the_o prince_n be_v pack_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n if_o he_o offend_v the_o christian_n religion_n what_o will_v it_o boot_n the_o prince_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v dispose_v to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o to_o say_v he_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o rather_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o and_o in_o deed_n so_o he_o do_v but_o what_o avail_v either_o his_o excuse_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o against_o the_o christian_n faith_n &_o the_o bishop_n that_o so_o say_v shall_v be_v the_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o king_n as_o good_a get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o or_o else_o they_o will_v depose_v he_o &_o set_v he_o out_o with_o a_o heave_n &_o hoe_v but_o that_o bishop_n may_v thus_o hamper_v prince_n as_o they_o listen_v where_o find_v we_o authority_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n yes_o say_v m._n saunders_n for_o god_n which_o at_o the_o first_o so_o sever_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 79_o from_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o king_n 2._o of_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a and_o thereby_o notable_o declare_v his_o power_n while_o 2._o by_o the_o
saunders_n not_o sing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o bishop_n faith_n and_o promise_n â–ª_o begin_v narrow_o to_o exâ—…mine_v the_o faith_n &_o promise_n of_o prince_n â–ª_o go_v to_o thâ—…_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_n he_o make_v promise_v say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o king_n than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n promise_v to_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o furdâ—…â—…han_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o this_o promise_n â–ª_o be_v m._n saunders_n â—…t_fw-la baptismâ—…_n say_v you_o where_o they_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o in_o deed_n m_o saunders_n they_o make_v this_o promise_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d their_o baptiâ—…_n â–ª_o to_o â—…enounce_v thâ—…â—…orld_n and_o the_o pompâ—…â—…_n â—…_z 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d you_o anâ—…_n your_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d also_o how_o you_o have_v keep_v it_o not_o only_a god_n &_o you_o in_o your_o conscience_n know_v but_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o you_o have_v break_v it_o and_o if_o your_o depose_n lie_v on_o that_o promise_n in_o baptism_n sure_o you_o shall_v all_o be_v depose_v out_o oâ—…_n question_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v make_v break_v exception_n for_o your_o worldly_a kingdom_n pomp_n and_o dignity_n that_o here_o you_o write_v for_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o keep_v that_o you_o will_v not_o renounce_v they_o for_o all_o that_o promiâ—…_n and_o will_v say_v there_o be_v â—…nt_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o ambitious_a mind_n in_o get_v and_o keep_v of_o they_o whâ—…h_o amâ—…_n although_o you_o still_o retain_v with_o infinite_a other_o 〈◊〉_d â—…pen_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_o depose_v your_o seluâ—…_n from_o those_o worldly_a promotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depose_v froâ—…_n they_o and_o can_v you_o make_v these_o exception_n excuse_n and_o distinction_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d your_o bisâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o poralty_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o retain_v partiality_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cessorie_a â–ª_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v partial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d deal_v with_o prinâ—…_n m._n 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o but_o how_o prâ—…ue_v you_o that_o prinâ—…es_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v to_o 〈◊〉_d nounce_v their_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d &_o tâ—…_n rebel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n their_o prince_n shall_v may_v forsake_v the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v you_o â—…t_o be_v contaiâ—…ed_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o here_o you_o speak_v somewhat_o dark_o like_o a_o lawyer_n &_o quote_v we_o up_o law_n out_o of_o pomponius_n in_o your_o margin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o ensample_n of_o a_o contract_n in_o marriage_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n say_v i_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o wife_n the_o woman_n say_v and_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o husband_n in_o these_o word_n here_o be_v no_o name_n of_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yeâ—…â—…o_o this_o contract_v it_o be_v comprehendedâ—…_n â–ª_o your_o law_n rolâ—…_n and_o your_o ensample_n be_v good_a m._n saunders_n but_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o for_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n at_o baptism_n â—…o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o authority_n or_o obedience_n be_v either_o name_v 〈◊〉_d â—…hended_v there_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o contract_n make_v for_o thefâ—…rmei_fw-la of_o all_o their_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n christ_n and_o this_o all_o their_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v but_o that_o they_o promise_v either_o â—…o_o â—…nounce_v their_o own_o estate_n or_o their_o prince_n estate_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o contract_n that_o be_v neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v upon_o in_o baptism_n nor_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o christâ—…_n nor_o the_o compact_a with_o he_o brake_n not_o the_o civil_a and_o poâ—…e_a â—…state_n of_o man_n government_n or_o obedience_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o for_o king_n be_v not_o â—…ommonly_o kingâ—…_n at_o their_o baptism_n nor_o be_v make_v king_n by_o baptism_n except_o you_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a king_n as_o baptize_v they_o be_v mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n be_v a_o private_a person_n chrâ—…de_v and_o no_o man_n know_v at_o his_o baptism_n that_o â—…uer_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o king_n as_o for_o the_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d have_v least_o oâ—…_n all_o any_o such_o intention_n how_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…n_n of_o renounce_v a_o kingdom_n be_v intend_v in_o his_o promise_n at_o baptism_n and_o much_o less_o on_o the_o subject_v behalt_n for_o if_o in_o their_o promise_n at_o baptism_n shall_v be_v intend_v the_o condition_n of_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o their_o baptism_n prince_n then_o â—…daid_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n that_o neither_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o perform_v for_o all_o subject_n can_v not_o for_o sake_n their_o obedience_n and_o they_o will_v never_o so_o â—…aine_a neither_o if_o they_o will_v and_o can_v they_o shall_v refuse_v it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o dottor_n story_n far_o unlike_o a_o lawyer_n and_o far_o more_o unlike_o a_o christian_a say_v at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n subiâ—…s_v choice_n and_o they_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o prince_n obedience_n and_o his_o country_n and_o go_v whether_o he_o list_v to_o live_v under_o what_o prince_n he_o fancy_v for_o by_o this_o â—…anes_n all_o policic_n may_v be_v soon_o dissolve_v and_o subject_n be_v even_o as_o good_a rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n as_o go_v their_o way_n from_o they_o and_o forsake_v their_o subjection_n to_o they_o they_o make_v no_o such_o promise_n at_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v their_o prince_n authority_n â–ª_o â—…o_v thoughâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v beâ—…me_v a_o infidel_n to_o forsake_v his_o and_o all_o other_o infidelity_n &_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o any_o other_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o this_o they_o promise_v but_o not_o to_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o authority_n but_o rather_o their_o authority_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o â—…d_n and_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o magistrate_n whatsoever_o they_o bâ—…_n be_v also_o baptism_n god_n commandment_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o baptism_n not_o to_o forsake_v it_o prince_n also_o &_o all_o subject_n be_v â—…und_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v all_o other_o sin_n &_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v to_o cleave_v to_o all_o other_o virtue_n &_o this_o be_v direct_o comprehend_v in_o their_o covenant_n if_o now_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n after_o baptism_n shall_v forsake_v any_o virtue_n &_o cleanâ—…_n to_o any_o â—…n_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o their_o estate_n who_o shall_v not_o theâ—…_n be_v depose_v let_v we_o take_v your_o own_o example_n of_o marriage_n the_o man_n say_v marriage_n to_o the_o woman_n i_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o wife_n the_o woman_n say_v to_o the_o man_n i_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o husband_n here_o be_v say_v you_o no_o menction_n make_v of_o continue_v together_o till_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o iâ—…_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n m._n saunders_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o cite_v it_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o both_o in_o you_o and_o our_o order_n of_o marry_v even_o those_o word_n also_o be_v by_o name_n express_v till_o death_n we_o depart_v &_o god_n have_v express_v they_o say_v who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n 14._o separate_v but_o there_o be_v other_o word_n also_o not_o intend_v only_o but_o express_v as_o these_o which_o the_o man_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v love_v the_o woman_n comfort_v she_o honour_n &_o keep_v she_o etc_n etc_n the_o marriage_n woman_n likewise_o to_o the_o man_n that_o she_o will_v love_v cherish_v honour_n &_o obey_v he_o these_o thing_n either_o do_v promise_n to_o keep_v to_o other_o &_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o y_fw-es contract_n also_o disobey_v her_o husband_n or_o 〈◊〉_d not_o â—…r_o honour_v he_o as_o she_o have_v promise_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o again_v the_o man_n love_v not_o she_o or_o cherish_v she_o not_o as_o he_o have_v also_o promise_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o only_a brack_n fall_v ouâ—…_n between_o they_o but_o also_o â—…he_a â—…ise_n coutinu_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d forsake_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n maâ—…e_v in_o the_o contract_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o contract_n make_v between_o they_o bind_v to_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d those_o virtue_n as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o no_o they_o be_v not_o â—…und_v â—…ther_o â—…o_o forsake_v the_o one_o thiâ—…_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v forsake_v â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o christ_n to_o have_v so_o mighty_a a_o realm_n as_o england_n or_o france_n to_o become_v christian_a by_o this_o offer_n why_o be_v not_o this_o offer_n take_v for_o sooth_n the_o b._n refuse_v it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o great_a injury_n offer_v to_o christ_n church_n by_o this_o b_o but_o why_o do_v the_o b._n thus_o because_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o swerve_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o want_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o defeat_v christ_n of_o his_o obedience_n nay_o say_v you_o he_o make_v a_o exception_n that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o diadem_n to_o christ._n by_o your_o leave_n m._n saunders_n there_o you_o say_v not_o true_a look_v on_o your_o own_o presupposal_n once_o again_o yea_o on_o the_o word_n you_o make_v the_o prince_n to_o speak_v which_o although_o they_o be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_v for_o you_o never_o i_o suppose_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o prince_n desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v that_o speak_v on_o that_o fashion_n you_o do_v but_o tell_v the_o prince_n tale_n to_o your_o advantage_n yet_o find_v you_o no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o word_n that_o you_o speak_v for_o he_o yea_o he_o speak_v the_o contrary_a in_o offer_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o say_v you_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o diadem_n &_o make_v his_o kingdom_n subject_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o deny_v to_o submit_v his_o diadem_n to_o christ._n yea_o master_n sanders_n be_v it_o admit_v you_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n &_o you_o all_o one_o &_o the_o submission_n to_o christ_n &_o to_o his_o minister_n all_o one_o backare_o m._n saâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o yet_o chryst_n require_v no_o submission_n of_o diadem_n or_o subjection_n of_o kingdom_n in_o such_o sort_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v king_n resign_v they_o up_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v take_v they_o no_o he_o never_o use_v that_o practice_n he_o may_v have_v have_v such_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v list_n but_o he_o refuse_v they_o as_o yourself_o before_o have_v confess_v although_o your_o pope_n will_v have_v king_n resign_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o â—…er_n he_o and_o he_o will_v take_v they_o and_o ruffle_v in_o great_a pomp_n than_o any_o king_n use_v to_o do_v which_o argue_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n hardy_o may_v refuse_v his_o unlawful_a demand_n that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n extort_v as_o christ_n officer_n which_o his_o master_n christ_n both_o refuse_v himself_o and_o forbid_v in_o his_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n do_v christ_n no_o injury_n because_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o kingdom_n thrall_n to_o a_o false_a priest_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n minister_n be_v indeed_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o tempter_n that_o offer_v worldly_a kingdom_n 4._o but_o say_v you_o he_o must_v make_v his_o kingdom_n subject_n to_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v â—…aith_n hinder_v if_o the_o king_n make_v not_o his_o kingdom_n subject_n to_o the_o priest_n where_o as_o this_o be_v the_o reddie_v way_n both_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o faith_n no_o master_n saunders_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o more_o sincere_a than_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o more_o weaken_v and_o corrupt_v than_o sith_o priest_n have_v wrong_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o king_n subjection_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o king_n swear_v obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o master_n saunders_n whine_v at_o this_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n of_o to_o procure_v in_o all_o the_o world_n you_o do_v well_o master_n saunders_n to_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o with_o you_o nor_o in_o all_o your_o popish_a kingdom_n except_o here_o and_o there_o lurk_v and_o dare_v not_o show_v her_o head_n for_o fear_v your_o popish_a inquisitor_n will_v get_v she_o by_o the_o poll_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v free_a when_o priest_n be_v subject_n and_o since_o priest_n become_v prince_n they_o have_v take_v her_o captive_a and_o exile_v she_o and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o have_v kill_v she_o but_o she_o be_v escape_v your_o hand_n and_o requicover_v that_o liberty_n that_o the_o apostle_n procure_v in_o all_o nation_n for_o she_o and_o she_o do_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o she_o rer_v not_o worldly_a subjection_n of_o prince_n but_o let_v prince_n keep_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o require_v not_o only_a obedience_n to_o she_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a submission_n which_o the_o more_o prince_n yield_v unto_o she_o they_o bring_v not_o their_o kingdom_n into_o more_o slavery_n but_o into_o more_o liberty_n renown_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o i_o trust_v short_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o proud_a prelate_n to_o their_o old_a obedience_n again_o why_o say_v you_o this_o be_v to_o arm_v prince_n against_o the_o church_n nay_o master_n saunders_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o strengthen_v the_o church_n to_o let_v prince_n have_v that_o armour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o what_o say_v you_o to_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o for_o nothing_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o empire_n no_o body_n master_n saunders_n give_v prince_n authority_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will._n the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v they_o be_v be_v only_o to_o do_v good_a their_o will_n must_v not_o be_v what_o they_o will_v but_o what_o law_n will_v it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o your_o pope_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o i_o will_v and_o thus_o i_o command_v my_o will_v shall_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o reason_n the_o law_n be_v not_o with_o they_o in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la in_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o breast_n as_o your_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v in_o he_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v prince_n that_o do_v thus_o but_o that_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n neither_o do_v prince_n make_v a_o profession_n as_o you_o say_v that_o for_o nothing_o they_o will_v give_v over_o their_o authority_n nor_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o presuppose_v but_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o officâ—…_n be_v require_v and_o it_o be_v presuppose_v they_o will_v continue_v therein_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o break_v promise_n shall_v the_o subject_n depose_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v they_o by_o which_o rule_n they_o may_v quick_o set_v upon_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o enormity_n in_o civil_a matter_n too_o for_o he_o promise_v to_o minister_v justice_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o none_o to_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v make_v they_o some_o such_o express_a promise_n also_o and_o break_v it_o yet_o can_v no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o private_a person_n attempt_v to_o depose_v he_o for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o but_o commit_v the_o vengeance_n to_o god_n but_o this_o prince_n that_o here_o be_v presuppose_v offer_v enough_o unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n endamage_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n now_o master_n saunders_n presuppose_v in_o this_o supposal_n that_o he_o have_v clear_o evict_v the_o case_n where_o the_o bishop_n by_o express_a word_n make_v this_o condition_n with_o the_o king_n he_o will_v pursue_v his_o victory_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v and_o be_v bind_v even_o as_o much_o where_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o baptism_n say_v no_o such_o word_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o no_o bishop_n 80._o can_v give_v baptism_n without_o great_a sin_n to_o that_o king_n who_o he_o see_v so_o proud_a then_o true_o although_o the_o bishop_n by_o negligence_n or_o forgetfulness_n shall_v say_v nothing_o hereof_o unto_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o obedience_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o he_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v save_v that_o will_v he_o will_v he_o this_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o fact_n that_o he_o shall_v minister_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o
pastor_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v 16._o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n teach_v baptise_v dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n give_v open_a sinner_n unto_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o by_o their_o key_n shall_v bring_v so_o well_o earthly_a king_n as_o other_o man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sith_o therefore_o as_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o worthy_o govern_v so_o well_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o earthly_a power_n and_o sith_o the_o spiritual_a power_n flow_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o power_n be_v proper_o ordain_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o get_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v it_o be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o a_o wiseman_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o earthly_a power_n above_o the_o spiritual_a in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v all_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v 8._o lift_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n true_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o the_o only_a spiritual_a power_n shall_v rule_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o husband_n the_o lord_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v altogether_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v handle_v except_o master_n saunders_n of_o vain_a glory_n do_v either_o delight_n to_o much_o to_o hear_v himself_o or_o of_o subtlety_n go_v about_o to_o tire_v and_o wrap_v his_o reader_n he_o will_v never_o use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n much_o of_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o be_v here_o in_o vain_a repeat_v much_o of_o it_o be_v clean_o beside_o the_o matter_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o all_o estate_n as_o touch_v spiritual_a matter_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a under_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o long_a drift_n stand_v on_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o power_n to_o prove_v the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v the_o better_a the_o other_o of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o power_n to_o prove_v the_o priest_n alone_o to_o rule_v they_o both_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o heretofore_o of_o the_o difference_n concern_v the_o original_n the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o 791._o repeat_v and_o likewise_o that_o all_o civil_a and_o kingly_a power_n be_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spiritual_a power_n only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v already_o answer_v unto_o pag._n and_o in_o all_o these_o action_n that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o king_n be_v likewise_o grant_v the_o inferior_a howbeit_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v depole_n the_o king_n he_o reason_v of_o the_o â—…mon_a of_o these_o power_n &_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n &_o that_o christ_n have_v both_o in_o he_o and_o rule_v both_o so_o well_o the_o secular_a as_o the_o spiritual_a â–ª_o and_o this_o be_v likewise_o answer_v last_o unto_o put_v that_o here_o upon_o the_o power_n not_o of_o all_o estate_n be_v altogether_o under_o the_o pastor_n power_n that_o be_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o estate_n father_n husband_n lord_n and_o king_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n but_o not_o altogether_o under_o it_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o all_o these_o power_n yea_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o be_v under_o the_o king_n power_n but_o not_o altogether_o under_o it_o all_o estate_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n because_o he_o teach_v all_o estate_n of_o man_n how_o to_o live_v in_o their_o vocation_n all_o estate_n be_v under_o the_o king_n power_n because_o he_o oversé_v in_o all_o estate_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o as_o master_n saunders_n right_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o these_o power_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n power_n in_o respect_n that_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o neither_o priest_n nor_o prince_n be_v better_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o or_o the_o people_n worse_o than_o both_o sith_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o distinguish_v in_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o calling_n that_o as_o the_o wife_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o her_o the_o husband_n office_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o servant_n the_o master_n so_o neither_o the_o past_a or_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o king_n the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o pastor_n direct_v power_n by_o teach_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n direct_v by_o govern_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o mix_v power_n of_o intermeddle_v confound_v not_o the_o one_o power_n with_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v the_o prince_n usurp_v the_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o pastor_n usurp_v the_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o one_o therefore_o be_v not_o confound_v and_o yet_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o so_o the_o one_o have_v both_o inferiorship_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o altogether_o inferior_a or_o altogether_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o as_o here_o m._n saunders_n on_o the_o union_n and_o mixture_n difference_n &_o no_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o power_n conclude_v to_o exalt_v the_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o absolute_a superiority_n over_o the_o prince_n that_o at_o their_o like_n &_o mislike_v they_o mighto_o depose_v they_o but_o now_o m._n sand_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_z the_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n above_o the_o prince_n proceed_v say_v for_o as_o the_o fleshe_o man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o 82._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o the_o fleshly_a power_n govern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o king_n govern_v 2._o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o govern_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o inember_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o occupy_v in_o secular_a business_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v want_v a_o king_n as_o in_o time_n past_a almost_o for_o three_o thousand_o year_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n they_o want_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n never_o want_v some_o pastor_n because_o 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o have_v no_o perseverance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o superiority_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o the_o prince_n power_n have_v no_o perseverance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o m._n saunders_n the_o fleshly_a power_n have_v no_o perseverance_n but_o the_o prince_n power_n be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a power_n prove_v this_o better_a m._n saunders_n such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v such_o be_v the_o power_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a man_n prove_v this_o tâ—…_n m._n saunders_n he_o which_o have_v only_a respect_n to_o secular_a business_n be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a man_n but_o king_n have_v only_a respect_n to_o secular_a business_n prove_v i_o this_o also_o m._n saunders_n although_o king_n govern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o govern_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o govern_v they_o only_o in_o secular_a business_n prove_v this_o too_o m._n saunders_n if_o king_n govern_v they_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v they_o never_o have_v want_v the_o government_n of_o king_n but_o almost_o for_o 3000._o year_n they_o want_v
understand_v this_o present_a exhortation_n to_o have_v the_o liberty_n or_o power_n to_o forsake_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n obedience_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n to_o rule_v among_o they_o for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o ready_a path_n to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o rebellion_n see_v how_o master_n saunders_n gather_v hereon_o that_o new_a king_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o we_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o plead_v our_o cause_n before_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a king_n so_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n not_o only_o the_o people_n must_v so_o account_v he_o but_o they_o must_v account_v he_o no_o long_o to_o be_v their_o king_n they_o must_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o consistory_n they_o must_v plead_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o before_o he_o or_o his_o justice_n but_o must_v forthwith_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n how_o far_o this_o be_v differ_v from_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n from_o this_o sentence_n from_o subject_n obedience_n and_o how_o near_o to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o uproar_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o this_o nota_fw-la that_o m._n sand_n set_v it_o out_o withal_o be_v well_o note_v it_o will_v not_o only_o breed_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n a_o note_n of_o suspicion_n of_o privy_a conspiracy_n &_o traitorous_a pack_v but_o open_o show_v a_o manifest_a proclamation_n of_o plain_a rebellion_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o subject_n shall_v thus_o rebel_v he_o show_v the_o danger_n that_o shall_v ensue_v if_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o heretical_a 85._o king_n than_o be_v of_o unfaithful_a judge_n for_o unfaithful_a judge_n do_v not_o judge_v but_o of_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v always_o right_a or_o civil_a which_o be_v seldom_o wrong_a moreover_o what_o if_o i_o suffer_v wrong_a at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o pagan_n judge_n the_o loss_n be_v small_a to_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o good_a man_n bear_v with_o joy_n but_o heretical_a king_n compel_v their_o subject_n cast_v away_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o embrace_v their_o heresy_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o detriment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v altogether_o lawful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v from_o his_o government_n a_o heretical_a a_o scismatical_a a_o symoniacal_a king_n and_o to_o conclude_v to_o remove_v he_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v himself_o and_o to_o place_v another_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o room_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v the_o king_n &_o be_v already_o answer_v diverse_a time_n the_o lawyer_n inconvenience_n will_v brief_o say_v to_o this_o better_o suffer_v a_o mischief_n than_o a_o inconvenience_n but_o be_v this_o a_o inconvenience_n too_o we_o may_v not_o take_v away_o one_o inconvenience_n with_o a_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o there_o be_v convenient_a remedy_n of_o patience_n &_o constancy_n against_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o not_o rebellion_n although_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v much_o great_a than_o m._n sand_n make_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o aggravate_v the_o same_o he_o make_v comparison_n inconvenience_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o judge_n as_o though_o the_o judge_n represent_v not_o the_o king_n he_o compare_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o loss_n by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o as_o though_o the_o heathen_a judge_n and_o prince_n deal_v not_o also_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n who_o although_o they_o be_v deceive_v herein_o yet_o they_o convent_v people_n before_o they_o for_o religion_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o labour_v by_o all_o persuasion_n and_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o very_o many_o they_o bring_v to_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v matter_n more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a good_n even_o the_o detriment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v their_o judgement_n always_o according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o the_o civil_a neither_o do_v the_o one_o judge_v always_o right_a consider_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n chief_o in_o the_o heathen_a neither_o do_v the_o other_o seldom_o wrong_a but_o often_o wrong_a among_o they_o neither_o meddle_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o pagan_n only_o with_o matter_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v further_a danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o heathen_a prince_n and_o unfaithful_a judge_n than_o here_o master_n saunders_n will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v mitigate_a all_o that_o he_o can_v the_o danger_n ensue_v from_o they_o to_o aggravate_v the_o great_a danger_n from_o naughty_a christian_a prince_n but_o he_o need_n not_o run_v to_o these_o untruth_n to_o aggravate_v his_o comparison_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v such_o a_o wicked_a prince_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faithful_a subject_n under_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a that_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v a_o faithful_a prince_n and_o be_v not_o but_o what_o a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v therefore_o rebel_v and_o revolt_v unto_o another_o may_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o primitue_a church_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o when_o the_o heathen_a prince_n will_v have_v they_o worship_v idol_n which_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o heresy_n &_o when_o the_o heretical_a &_o schismatical_a emperor_n be_v arian_n monothelite_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n compel_v their_o subject_n cast_v away_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o embrace_v their_o heresy_n may_v they_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o government_n and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o room_n over_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v straight_o be_v heresy_n which_o the_o b_o â–ª_o of_o rome_n shall_v say_v be_v heresy_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_n that_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o yea_o &_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v for_o simony_n too_o â–ª_o &_o by_o simony_n forsooth_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v appoint_v and_o invest_v a_o bishop_n then_o straight_o he_o be_v a_o simoniake_n and_o must_v out_o of_o hand_n be_v depese_v what_o a_o great_a danger_n be_v here_o not_o only_o to_o christian_a prince_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o safeguard_n be_v here_o pretend_a but_o if_o we_o reason_n of_o danger_n the_o great_a danger_n prelate_n of_o all_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o &_o his_o prelate_n &_o the_o more_o danger_n that_o prince_n &_o people_n be_v thus_o beguile_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o king_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o although_o his_o duty_n never_o so_o much_o require_v &_o he_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d remove_v they_o &_o so_o have_v not_o they_o of_o he_o be_v they_o never_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o m._n saunders_n make_v he_o but_o master_n saunders_n will_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v warrant_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o once_o again_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o king_n saul_n and_o samuel_n for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n stand_v not_o even_o for_o this_o that_o he_o 85._o observe_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o samuel_n in_o wait_v for_o he_o seven_o day_n before_o he_o sacrifice_v yea_o if_o the_o lord_n cast_v off_o saul_n that_o he_o 1â—…_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o king_n because_o he_o fulfil_v not_o also_o another_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n in_o kill_v 15._o agag_n if_o for_o this_o disobedience_n of_o saul_n while_o he_o yet_o reign_v samuel_n be_v bid_v to_o anoint_v david_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o samuel_n do_v it_o privy_o in_o bethleem_n neither_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o 16._o the_o church_n can_v now_o be_v less_o than_o in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o the_o synagog_n we_o must_v now_o also_o confess_v that_o that_o king_n which_o shall_v despise_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n may_v